Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

In the vibrant kingdom of Silaen, where the air was filled with the scent of pine and the wind carried the sounds of entrancing music…was Beomgyu. A noble of the hills, the second son of his alpha father and beta mother, and an omega. 

Meaning his life was not anything other than whatever his father and mother decided it to be. 

Rather oppressive in his opinion but his opinion meant nothing more than the horse shit that the lower class folks scrapped off the roads.

Hence why he was resting in his bedroom while his parents discussed “important diplomatic matters.” They received some kind of letter from the palace, probably requesting more lumber for the upcoming winter, so Beomgyu wasn’t complaining about being exempt from the meeting.

Sitting in front of his bedroom window, Beomgyu tapped his finger on the wooden beam rhythmically, matching the beat of the music that was carried through the wind from the village.

His long hair fluttered, graceful and flowy as a gentle breeze swept through the open window. He hummed softly, a melody he’s sang forever yet couldn’t remember it’s origin, as the golden rays from the sunset bathed his skin in orange.

The tranquility of it all began to seep into his bones, bringing a languid smile to his face. 

Just then, knocks resounded loudly against his door, urgent with every delivery and abruptly breaking the peaceful atmosphere Beomgyu had found himself in.

Feeling a surge of annoyance simmer inside of him, Beomgyu turned away from the window. 

“Enter.” He said, rather monotonously, then the person came tumbling in. It was his maid, Rani, out of breath and disheveled as if she ran across the entire manor.

“Sir-” She huffed, gripping her waist with a wince. “A decree. From the palace.”

Beomgyu’s breath caught in his throat, body turning rigid as the last of the sunlight disappeared behind the mountains.

With widened eyes, he asked, “What for?”

His maid’s eyes turned sad and an awful feeling took place in Beomgyu’s heart, knots forming in his stomach.

o-o

“Father!” Beomgyu shouted, hastily slamming the door to his father’s study wide open. “Is it true?” Beomgyu panted, eyes crazed as he made his way to his father’s desk. Next to him was his mother, holding what appeared to be the royal decree in her hands.

Beomgyu’s hands trembled as he met his father’s stern eyes.

Choi Daehyun, Beomgyu’s father, had a hardened look on his face but even Beomgyu could tell that he was nervous. Afraid even.

“It is true. We are to go to war with Voleur.” Said his father, forcing a wave of dread to course through Beomgyu’s entire body, rooting him to the spot.

“B-but the treaty-” Beomgyu started, staring blankly at the polished wooden floors beneath his feet.

“The treaty was broken.” It was his mother, Choi Minsu, who spoke this time, voice trembling slightly. “The crown prince of Voleur killed Princess Lea shortly after their marriage…he did it while she slept… ”

Beomgyu’s eyes widened even further, lips trembling as the information reached him.

No…

Why would the prince break the treaty?

“So…this means… war… ” Beomgyu murmured, hands trembling violently as nausea overtook him. 

Yes, war was terrifying, but Beomgyu knew very well why his parents looked as uneasy as they did…

“They are requiring an alpha from each family to participate…” His father added, filling the room with equal amounts of dread from each one of them.

“But…Jiho…” Beomgyu swallowed thickly, clenching the skirts of his robe until his knuckles turned white. “Jiho’s still…”

“I know .” His father snapped, making Beomgyu’s lips seal shut as he flinched.

Slowly, his father lifted himself up, struggling as he did due to his disability. A bad leg, something he earned from the previous war with Voleur. It was also the reason Beomgyu panicked when his father said, “I will fight in his place.”

Immediately, “No!” Beomgyu refuted, stepping closer to the desk with panic in his eyes. “Father you’re in no condition to-”

“Silence!” His dad yelled, slamming his hand onto the wooden table and silencing Beomgyu’s protests in an instant. “You have no say in the matter Beomgyu!”

Beomgyu’s lips trembled more, tears gathering at his waterline as his father glared at him.

“We have no other choice.” Said the leader, softer but still with an edge. Enough to leave no room for argument.

Looking at his mother, seeing her look of pure defeat , is when Beomgyu’s tears finally fell.

He turned on his heel, rushing out of the room as fast as he could.

There was no way he could be ok with that. If his father left to fight, he would never come back. His glory days were long over. And with his leg injury… 

Walking down the dimly lit corridor, tears flowing freely down his face, Beomgyu eyed the door at the end of the hall.

When he entered the room, his tears fell harder, face scrunching up as he eyed the only person who could save his father. The only problem was that he was laying on a bed, comatose.

Beomgyu’s older Brother Jiho.

An alpha.

And their family’s biggest secret.

You see, they were supposed to be an elite family, one descending from the Choi clan which had 3 different divisions. Each division honored one of the three alphas who first came to the land they live in now. It was these alpha’s who named their country Silaen.

Bringing a group of people to their new land, these alpha’s renamed themselves as Choi, a symbol of the mountains which placed them higher than anyone else. 

Instead of choosing one of themselves as a ruler, the three Choi’s chose a leader out of the people who followed them to the new kingdom, creating the royal family as it is today under the surname Huening.

Since the three Choi’s were the founders of the world they knew today, they held great influence and power. Both the royal family and the Choi’s managed a government of their own but they still met with each other regularly to keep order within the kingdom.

However, it is known that with power also comes greed.

Over the centuries, the Choi’s have been at a constant battle for power, each trying to best the other and gain as much influence as they can.

At the bottom, is Beomgyu’s family. Responsible for providing resources to both divisions of the Choi’s as well as supplying the resources for the royal family. Of course the townspeople too but they don’t accumulate much wealth from them.

In the middle of the ranking was the Choi’s who live in an estate in the dead center of the kingdom. They’re responsible for trade and business relations within the kingdom. They are also the townspeople's bankers so if anyone wanted to do business, they’d go to them.

Then finally, at the very top are the Choi’s who are in charge of the military. It normally wouldn’t make that much sense for them to be at the top, but due to the centuries of rigorous training, they were able to gain a lot of influence over the royal family, resulting in more money being given for them to grow and strengthen their army. 

Those Choi’s are the most powerful of them all and it’s all due to one painfully obvious fact. That they could overthrow the royal family at any given point and time. They won’t though…so long as they maintain their influence and economy.

One thing to know though, is that the Choi’s on top have been after Beomgyu’s family for some decades now. Looking for a way to gain control over the resources for some unknown reason. 

If the military Choi’s found out Beomgyu’s family’s weakness, they could use that as leverage to claim they’re unfit to have control over the country’s resources without a proper heir. 

So on top of the risk of his father’s life, if Silaen won the war, Beomgyu’s family would surely lose everything at the discovery of his comatose brother.

They could hire an alpha to impersonate his brother but there were a few problems with that…

Taking a seat at his brother’s bedside, Beomgyu gripped his left shoulder with a grimace.

There was one thing that every Choi had in common. On their left shoulder blade is a mark, branding them as an official member of the Choi clan. It was created when the three alpha’s joined hands and renamed themselves. Back then, magic was allowed, so it was assumed they performed some type of spell which made every child with Choi blood bear the mark from the time they are born until the day they die.

So if they were to hire an alpha, one look at his shoulder would give them away and, instead of simply losing their influence, Beomgyu’s entire family could be imprisoned for life for disobeying a royal decree.

Vacantly, Beomgyu stared at his unmoving brother.

Gently, he lifted a hand and swept Jiho’s bangs away from his forehead. “Please wake up.” Beomgyu pleaded, both to his brother and the heavens. “Please save him.”

…

The silence made Beomgyu’s heart cave in on itself, forcing more tears out of his eyes, dripping onto the bedsheets one after another, seeping into the light blue bedsheets.

Stroking his brother’s face, Beomgyu smiled sadly. “Why couldn’t I have been born an alpha too.” 

Whilst stroking his brother’s face, Beomgyu gave a breath of laughter. Looking so closely at his brother reminded him how much they looked alike. The differences were only due to their secondary genders. Where his brother was big, Beomgyu was frail. Where his brother was sharp, Beomgyu was soft. The differences were obvious but-

Suddenly, Beomgyu froze, lips parting as an idea planted itself in the deepest parts of his psyche.

Beomgyu looked similar to his brother…

He bore the mark of a Choi…

And he wasn’t crippled like his father.

In an instant, Beomgyu darted out of his seat, staring at his brother with wide eyes.

It was mad. An absolutely insane idea. The odds of him dying in the war were probably more than he’d care to admit, but his odds of surviving were definitely higher than his fathers’… 

Sucking in a shaky breath of air, Beomgyu’s eyes shifted to the pair of scissors that sat on his brother's bedside table, left there from when his brother’s attendants trimmed his hair.

“Jiho…” Beomgyu spoke, reaching with his trembling hand for the scissors. “I know what I have to do.” He said, grabbing the silver utensil. “Forgive me, but I’m going to borrow your name for a little while…I promise I’ll give it back.” He claimed, taking hesitant steps towards the exit.

The sun had completely disappeared, barely casting a faint blue across the sky as he took careful steps towards the staircase. Instead of going up, Beomgyu went down, stealing a lamp from the wall as he walked down the spiral steps to the forbidden section of the estate.

The sound of his heeled shoes against the wooden steps seemed to echo endlessly until finally, he made it to the lowest level.

He wasn’t allowed down there for a reason unknown, but it was the only area where he could guarantee he wouldn’t run into any maids or butlers.

One thing to know about him is that he’s never been a fan of the dark. It was lonely and awfully frightening. You never knew what would come out of the darkness yet, he managed to walk down the pitch black hallway with nothing but a tiny lamp in his hand.

Though, he will admit that he was gripping the scissors extremely tightly just in case .

After what seemed like forever, he finally came across a door. 

Holding the lamp towards it, he saw more locks than he’s ever seen in his life. And it made Beomgyu swallow thickly.

What could be so bad that they needed that much protection so that no one would go inside?

Without a second thought, Beomgyu turned around, holding out the lamp in search for another door. Thankfully, directly across from the room was another door which had zero locks on it.

It didn’t take long for Beomgyu to take his pick and before he knew it, he was standing in a room for prayer. 

Blinking nervously, he scanned the room with his lamp, checking to make sure nothing lingered in the shadows before he took a few more steps inside.

In awe, he observed the reflective stones that were placed in the dead center of the room. In front of it, a circle of matts, full of dirt and grime. Off to the side were strange looking bowls and trinkets that Beomgyu couldn’t recognize.

It was quite terrifying taking a seat directly in front of the stone, but once he read the engravings on the rock, an instant feeling of security washed over him. It was a place of worship for their ancestors.

Smiling gently, Beomgyu set down the lamp and scissors to get on his knees and bow, placing his hands onto the floor and then resting his forehead directly on top of them.

“Forgive me for intruding.” He spoke. “I’ve never heard of this place before, I hope that’s ok.” He inquired before rising, staring at his reflection in the stone.

“I plan on doing something that puts my life at risk.” Beomgyu paused, shifting his gaze to the scissors that laid on the splintered wooden floor. 

Tightening his fists, Beomgyu confidently stared at the structure before him with resolve. “I have to do it. Otherwise my father’s life and my entire legacy will be at risk.”

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu slowly reached for the scissors. “I ask that you give me guidance.” He announced, bringing the scissors to his shoulder and shakily picking up a lock of his long hair. “I am no alpha.” He opened the scissors wide and swallowed thickly. “But-” Snip. The sound of his hair being cut echoed loudly in the deathly silent room. “I must become one.” 

Again, he cut. And he did it again. And again, watching as his hair began to pool around him.

With shaky hands, he put down the scissors with a shuddering exhale.

Staring back at him was no longer Beomgyu, the graceful omega of the Choi clan, but someone who would preserve his family’s reputation and save his father’s life.

Blinking rapidly, he grabbed what remained of his hair. It used to fall at the middle of his back, yet now it rested just above his shoulders, ragged looking and not at all like an omega would wear it.

He hated it.

But he would gladly go bald if it meant saving his family.

Taking a deep breath of air, Beomgyu bowed once more then raised himself up.

“Forgive me for committing such an act. I know you didn’t create this country to have omega’s fight for you…but I must do this.” 

Lifting himself off the floor, Beomgyu stood tall. “I will accept any punishment you have to give me but only after the war…all I ask is that you look over me during the battle.”

Picking up the lamp, Beomgyu nodded at the stone once more. “May you be well.” He murmured, turning towards the exit.

Before he could even take two steps, a tiny ball of light began to form right in front of the exit, freezing him on the spot. 

Usually, anything out of the ordinary would have terrified him, yet staring at the tiny ball of light only made him feel safe.

“Who-”

Cutting him off was the sound of metal churning, as if something was being unlocked.

He looked at the door then at the little light.

“Do I go out there?” He asked, hesitant to move a single muscle.

As an answer, the strange creature flickered a few times then passed right through the door as a sign for him to walk outside. For some strange reason, Beomgyu followed it.

Opening the door, his eyes widened with terror. Across the way was the room, previously bolted shut with locks, now wide open. The light hovered in the doorway of the room, calling Beomgyu towards it.

The omega hesitated for a split second, but quickly found he trusted the glowing ball with his life and chose to follow it.

Walking into the room, Beomgyu immediately shone his light around the entire area, making sure no dangers lied ahead before he went further in.

Instead of a horrifying monster like he was expecting, was bookshelves, filled with various types of books and glass objects. There was also a cupboard for clothes and a few weapons hanging on the walls.

His eyes lingered on a specific sword before he continued observing the rest of the space.

It was…just an ordinary storage room?

Beomgyu swallowed thickly, staring at the light with question in his eyes. “Why was this room locked if it’s nothing but storage?”

With interest, he watched as the light vanished then immediately materialized on top of one of the bookshelves.

Beomgyu approached the shelves with furrowed brows, placing the lamp on a shelf as he went to pick up a book.

Just as he went to grab it, the light flashed right in front of his hand, preventing him from grabbing the book.

Beomgyu blinked. “What?”

Then, it slowly moved to the shelf above it, and stopped in front of a book, flashing to signal the importance of it.

Beomgyu didn’t question it. 

The cover of the book was a dark blue, dusty and worn out from years of neglect. He opened it quickly then flinched when the light moved to hover over the pages, spinning around in circles to create a breeze that turned the pages one after another before it stopped. The light stayed above the book, providing Beomgyu the light he needed to read the contents of the book. Once he did-

“This-” Beomgyu’s eyes bulged, breath caught in his throat as he read line after line. “This is magic.” he uttered, his breath shaky as he held the book in his grasp. “That’s why this room is off limits.” Beomgyu gaped at the ball of light, horror painted across his face as it flickered gently in agreement. 

“I could be imprisoned for life for using this.” He swallowed thickly as his heart pounded wildly in his chest. “But…” The omega stroked the pages gently. “But this would mask my scent…” He continued stroking the page, reading through the spell with hesitance.

He didn’t even think about his scent. He was so determined to save his family that he forgot the most important part about his disguise. His pheromones.

If he was going to a training camp filled with alpha’s, they would be able to sniff him out in a second and all his efforts would come crashing down. 

But this…it was a spell that would mask his scent. It could give people the impression of an alpha but more mellow to not attract attention.

It was exactly what he needed.

Slowly, Beomgyu began to tear the page out. 

He was at risk of life in the dungeons either way, so he might as well see that he never gets caught in the first place.

Holding the torn pages in his hand, Beomgyu glanced at the ball of light. “I don’t suppose you have anything else to show me.” 

By the time he left that room, Beomgyu had a leather sack filled with armor, weapons and clothes befitting an alpha.

Sneaking back into his room wasn’t as hard as he thought it would be. It was late and the maids were probably cleaning the kitchen and preparing for the next day.

He thought he was in the clear, but once he tossed the bag of essentials onto his bed, Rani, his maid, came rushing out of his bathing room.

She looked beyond worried, but once she saw his appearance, instant horror painted her face.

“S-sire! Your hair ?” She stuttered, unable to comprehend why he looked the way he did. “Your clothes…” She continued, rushing towards him.

Despite the panic he felt in that moment, Beomgyu tried to remain as calm as he could, holding out both of his hands to calm her down.

“Rani, let me explain.” He rushed to reason.

By the time he finished retelling it to her, they were both sitting on the edge of his bed, silent and dejected.

Fiddling with his fingers, he perked up when he heard her speak.

“I understand…I think .” She spoke, voice gravely from the tears she shed earlier in the conversation.

Beomgyu turned to meet her gaze and his brows pinched together as he tried not to cry…again.

“You won’t tell my father?” He questioned, hopeful in a way he couldn’t explain.

Rani met his stare, her eyes watering as she nodded. “I think I would want to do the same. Though…I don’t think I have nearly as much courage as you do.” She sniffled, brushing the wrinkles out of her skirt. “Sir, all I ask…” She reached for his hand, gripping it softly with both of her own. The softness of the action nearly made Beomgyu burst into tears right then and there but he held it in. 

He had to become tough.

Trembling, Beomgyu placed his hand on top of hers as she continued. “All I ask is that you come back. Alive .” She begged and that was all it took for his tears to finally spill over.

Nodding quickly, Beomgyu squeezed her hands. “I will.” He assured, lips trembling as he attempted looking strong. It must have been a pathetic attempt because Rani only cried harder, pulling him into a tight hug.

After they shed more tears, Rani grabbed the necklace hiding under her dress then unclasped it from around her neck. Beomgyu stared wide eyed as she placed a simple yet beautiful silver necklace in his hand. At the end was a gleaming purple jewel, tiny yet it shone with simple beauty.

“A token of good luck.” She hummed, closing his hand around the jewelry before he could even think about giving it back.

Recalling where she got the necklace, Beomgyu furrowed his brows. “But this is all you have left of your family.” He said, disbelieving of the fact that she’d give it to him.

“You are all I have left of my family.” She clarified, making Beomgyu’s heart twist painfully. Rani continued. “And this necklace means a lot to me…so make sure you return it to me… ok ?”

Hearing her words, Beomgyu simply accepted the gift, clenching it tightly in his hand with a resolved nod. “I’ll make sure to return it.” 

They talked for a bit longer, prolonging their goodbye until the time came for Beomgyu to initiate his plan.

With one last hug, Beomgyu said his last goodbye to his one and only friend with an aching heart.

Realizing the time he lost, Beomgyu quickly made his way to the center of his bedroom, pulled out the torn pages of the spellbook and prepared to erase the last piece of his identity.

It was a suspiciously easy spell but it was the ritual that scared him.

With a shaky breath of air, he lit the tall white candle in front of him with one of the charcoal matches. Staring at the flame, he reached for the small blade he stole from the magic room.

That’s when he chose to look away from the flame, frightened as he stared at the healthy skin of his palm.

Slowly, he raised the blade to his hand, breathing harder the longer he hesitated.

Tightening his lips, he closed his eyes tightly and began to carve the shape of a circle into his skin.

Immediately, tears fell down his cheeks. He wanted to scream in agony but the reminder that this was all for the sake of his family was enough to get him through the pain. 

He grit his teeth so hard he felt as if his teeth would shatter. Once he finished carving, he stared at the blood that streamed endlessly from his palm. Then, sobbing, he held his mutilated hand over the flame. This time, he really did scream but he was quick to real it in, slamming his head into the floor as he held his palm over the flame and began chanting, “burn the flesh, mask the scent” twenty times.

After the tenth chant, he quickly removed his hand from the flame and placed it directly over his scent gland, muscles locking as the pain intensified. 

It was excruciating, the pain on his hand was nothing compared to the prickling sensation that coursed through him. He could feel his body rejecting the spell, so he continued chanting, “burn the flesh, mask the scent,” through his dreadful cries as he laid on the floor, trembling in pain.

It was torture, he felt like he would die if he continued. Nonetheless, he carried on until he could no longer speak, his lips parting in a silent cry as the pain became too much to bear.

The smell of his troubled pheromones soon became all he could smell until-

It all stopped.

The pain.

The bleeding.

The pheromones.

Staring at the floor in a daze, Beomgyu slowly blinked away his tears and somehow found the strength to push himself into a sitting position.

Hiccuping, Beomgyu removed his hand from his scent gland to stare at his palm. To his utter shock, the fresh wound was completely healed, now nothing but a faint scar beneath his skin.

Dropping his hand, Beomgyu glanced around the room.

He didn’t feel any different. But-

Poking out his nose, Beomgyu sniffed the air, freezing when the faint smell of an alpha reached his nose.

With wide eyes, Beomgyu looked at his body, trying to spot any other differences. There weren’t any he could see so he quickly stood up, making his way to the sack of armor and essentials he needed.

Now…all that was left was to grab the royal decree.

Swallowing down his fear, Beomgyu tied the bag, slung it over his shoulder and snuck out of his room.

Thankfully, Rani said she would distract the maids somehow so making it to his father’s office was a piece of cake.

Once he held the decree in his hands, he felt a plethora of emotions. Regret, determination, fear . But on his left was a portrait of his family. A kind family of four who didn’t deserve what fate had dealt them.

That’s what led Beomgyu into the stables with his luggage.

His horse immediately started crying, backing away from the unfamiliar alpha.

“It’s alright boy. It’s Beomgyu .” He reasoned, staring deeply into the animal’s eyes to try and convince him. 

Thankfully, he managed to win over his horse, giving him a quick scratch on the chin before loading up his equipment.

Once on top of the horse, he stroked the animal apologetically. “I’m sorry you have to come with me. I wish I could do it alone, but I need your help.”

The horse only shook his head lightly in response as Beomgyu took the reins.

Looking outside of the stable, he saw a familiar ball of light form.

Beomgyu smiled bittersweetly. “I’m assuming you’ll be my guide?”

The light flickered.

“Let’s go then.” He spoke, guiding the horse out of the stables and in the direction of the dark forest. 

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu willed himself to not turn back.

He barely recognized the scent of himself, and his reflection no longer felt the same but he knew that it was all for the good of his family.

Not once did he look back.

Chapter Text

Three days. It took three horrendously long days for Beomgyu to finally catch sight of the camp and even then, it took him nearly an entire day to arrive at the base.

It’s true that he had the light to guide him, but that didn’t mean he magically knew everything there was to know about survival in the forest.

Putting up his tent seemed to take hours, finding a water source was harder than he thought it’d be and the amount of bugs and little critters he encountered were far too many for his liking. 

Along the way, there were a few alpha’s who rode past him, making Beomgyu tense up, nervous that his scent wasn’t fully masked, but all who passed him didn’t even spare him a second glance. 

Despite spotting the base in the morning, he didn’t actually arrive until evening, closer to sunset. His hair was tousled and his skin already had tiny cuts and bruises from the most mundane tasks. He didn’t even want to imagine what he’d look like after his training was over.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu clenched the reins tightly, feeling his heart nearly beat out of his chest with nerves. 

How were alpha’s supposed to act? Did they speak differently than omega’s? Were there specific speaking patterns? Mannerisms?

Millions of questions seemed to plague his mind with little time for him to find the answers.

Before he knew it, he was placing his horse in one of stalls. It wasn’t as fancy and not nearly as spacious as the one he had back at home which made Beomgyu frown slightly, stroking the steed’s head. 

“It’s a small fit. Sorry .” He whispered apologetically, scratching the horse’s head one last time before making his way towards the training grounds.

Walking in further, a crippling amount of fear and anxiety quickly began to settle in his gut at the sight of all the alpha’s. Many tall, broad looking men and women. Nothing like Beomgyu’s frail, meek looking appearance.

Approaching the base, Beomgyu briefly noted how impressive the layout was. 

Though, it was to be expected.

The camp was established by the military leaders. The Choi’s who were after Beomgyu’s family. It made the omega internally cringe at the thought of fighting under their rules, in their territory, and not being able to do or say a damn thing.

He was making his way towards the center where a large crowd was gathered when someone bumped into him, hard . They clearly did it on purpose, snickering as they walked away. It only made him more nervous. Doubtful in his abilities to become an alpha.

Rubbing his throbbing shoulder, he continued on his path.

Were they all like that? He thought.

Rough and unnecessarily mean ?

His father was never the nicest man either…did that mean he had to stop being kind? Could he not even keep that part of his identity?

Caught in his dilemma, a man, old and dressed from head to toe in silk, stopped him just as he was about to pass through the gates. 

It was a bit alarming because he hadn’t stopped anyone who entered before him.

The old man squinted at him in a snobby manner, holding out his hand as he demanded, “Your royal decree.”

Quickly, Beomgyu dug through his satchel, pulled out the scroll and handed it in. 

He tried to stand tall as the man read the paper with furrowed brows, muttering “ Choi ” under his breath.

He then looked Beomgyu up and down, clearly judging his physique.

“Choi…” He said louder, silencing the vast majority of those around them and stopping them in their tracks. “ Jiho ?”

Beomgyu cleared his throat, praying his voice didn’t come out shaky and unconfident.

“Y-” Beomgyu’s tongue felt heavy all of a sudden. He had to speak louder. Confidently. “Yes sir!” He said, chin held high. 

“So you’re telling me you’re the son of Choi Daehyun?” The man questioned, obviously in disbelief.

Beomgyu nodded, not trusting his voice. That wasn’t a lie at least.

People quickly began to whisper, making him feel self-conscious all of a sudden.

“And you’re an alpha?”

Beomgyu felt his gut churn with nausea. He felt like he was going to throw up what little food was in his stomach if he had to answer any more questions.

He nodded again.

After another lingering judgmental look, he let Beomgyu pass, telling him to wait on the podium to greet the crown prince with the other Choi’s.

Beomgyu’s heart immediately sank to his stomach.

The other Choi’s…

That probably made him more nervous than anything thus far.

He’s never met another Choi before.

Beomgyu’s father said he would take him to the palace one day but after Jiho’s accident, his father didn’t want him anywhere near the palace. 

Walking past the crowd of people, Beomgyu prepared himself to stand next to the alphas of the Choi clan. 

He knew he wouldn’t fit in with them, but he had to at least try.

He felt people giving him strange looks when he started stepping onto the stage but Beomgyu continued forward, fisting his hands at his sides as he held his head up high. 

That was when he saw both sons of the clan look at him, immediately cutting their conversation short to furrow their brows at him.

The taller one looked confused, turning towards Beomgyu as the omega approached them.

“Only the Choi’s are to wait here.” He spoke, staring directly into Beomgyu’s eyes as he tried asserting some kind of authority over Beomgyu. 

Truthfully, Beomgyu wasn’t intimidated. The guy looked strong, but he had kind eyes. Nothing like the man who stood next to him.

Beomgyu stood proudly next to them, turned his head in their direction and said, “I am a Choi.” 

Silence quickly fell over them as Beomgyu’s words reached their ears.

Despite how wobbly his knees felt after speaking, Beomgyu continued to hold his ground.

Choi Yeonjun and Choi Soobin. He’s heard of their names more times than he could count and it didn’t take a genius to figure out who was who.

Choi Soobin. The son of the bankers and trade leaders, stationed in the dead center of the town. It was more than likely that the tall man was the proclaimed young master of finances. He seemed kind, like he grew up around various kinds of people. Unlike the man standing strong next to him.

Beomgyu’s eyes trailed from Soobin’s taken aback expression to the other man, Choi Yeonjun, who studied him with suspicion in his gaze.

Choi Yeonjun…now that’s a name he’s definitely heard of. The son of the military leaders. The prodigy . 

Beomgyu would scoff if it weren’t for the fact that Yeonjun could probably end his life in less than a second.

He’s known the man for all of three seconds and he already can’t stand him.

That man’s family has been after Beomgyu’s family for as long as he can remember. He’s one of the reasons why Beomgyu had to take his father’s place to begin with.

Beomgyu couldn’t help the look of disdain that possessed him when he met Yeonjun’s eyes. It was a look that was returned to Beomgyu tenfold. That look in Yeonjun’s eyes was enough to replace his nerves with anger.

There was too much history between them, tension built over the centuries which warranted an obvious hate for one another despite it being the first time they met. 

Thankfully, before Yeonjun continued to commit murder with his eyes, drums began to resound from the distance, a signal that the crown prince arrived.

In the blink of an eye, they all turned in the direction of the sound, watching as Huening Kai rode in on his white horse, trailed by two men who pounded the drums.

Immediately, the crowd fell silent, getting down on one knee and bowing their heads to him. Everyone except the three Choi’s who stood tall. Well, Beomgyu was trying his best.

Just as Huening Kai hopped off his horse. He signaled for the men to stop pounding the drums and they immediately ceased their motions. Nothing but the gentle rustle of the leaves could be heard.

The rumored prince of kindness was nothing like he imagined. Rather than a ray of sunshine for his people, the prince looked empty, ready to knock down anyone that got in his way.

The stark difference in personality made Beomgyu recall his mother’s words:

“The crown prince of Voleur killed Princess Lea shortly after their marriage…he did it while she slept…”

A sudden wave of sympathy struck Beomgyu at the realization.

He must have been close to his sister…

Although Beomgyu’s brother didn’t die, he could still understand the pain of losing a sibling. 

Huening Kai made his way up the stairs, making Beomgyu clench his fists tightly behind his back to try and relax.

Now standing in front of the Choi’s, Kai nodded, looking empty due to the loss of his elder sister. 

He offered them a short bow then looked questioningly at Beomgyu. “I’ve never seen you before.” He spoke, catching Beomgyu off guard.

He hadn’t prepared for that question.

Bowing slightly, Beomgyu tried to offer a quick, believable, explanation.

He could feel the stare of the other two boring into his skull as he began to speak. “My name is Choi Jiho. I’m the son of Choi Daehyun. In charge of merchandise.” 

Huening Kai slowly blinked, seemingly trying to piece together something in his head. “Right. You never attended any of the meetings.” He stated, and Beomgyu was quick to come up with an excuse.

“My father didn’t think I was ready to attend them.”

Huening Kai looked him up and down, silently judging Beomgyu’s lithe form before meeting his gaze again. “I see.” Kai looked away and murmured, “I hope you’re ready for war at least” then moved to greet Soobin with a handshake.

It was clear that the two were close. Seeing the way Soobin gripped his hand tightly, brows pinched with worry for his friend.

What he wasn’t expecting was the faint look of sympathy Yeonjun showed Kai when he was greeted. 

Beomgyu looked away.

He didn’t want to believe Yeonjun was a good man.

Not as long as Yeonjun’s family continued to attack his own. For as long as that happened, Beomgyu refused to show a single ounce of respect to the older.

“My people.” Voiced Kai, snapping Beomgyu out of whatever thoughts he was lost in to stare at Kai’s back, now facing the waiting crowd of bowed heads.

“Rise.” Demanded the prince. So they complied.

Beomgyu swallowed thickly, trying his hardest not to make eye contact with any of the alphas who were staring in their direction. Which was all of them.

Luckily, Beomgyu was able to be distracted by Huening Kai’s speech.

“You all know the reason you are here…” 

Silence. 

“Voleur has broken the treaty. They did so the moment they slaughtered my dear sister.” He raved. “Many of you have never experienced war as I have not. Which is why we will be creating divisions.”

Beomgyu watched the crowd perk up, interested in how their training would be organized.

Kai lifted his right arm, pointing it in the direction of one side of the camp, filled with tents and wooden huts. “If you are a soldier over the age of thirty two, you will be in my division, focused on strategizing and order.”

He dropped his hand, then lifted his left arm, pointing in the direction of the training area and barracks. “If you are below the age of thirty, you will be training for battle.” He lowered his hand, allowing the information to sink in before he said, “Your commander will be Choi Yeonjun.” 

Beomgyu froze, eyes widening as his heart plummeted straight to his stomach. 

“You are to follow his every command at any given point.”

Discreetly, Beomgyu’s eyes trailed to Yeonjun, surprised to see a faint look of shock on his face as well.

“That is all. Break into your divisions immediately.” Kai declared and the crowd instantly dispersed, chatting away as they moved to their indicated sides.

Beomgyu watched with furrowed brows as Yeonjun approached Kai. 

Apparently he had no idea he’d be in charge of the troops either. 

Then, catching Beomgyu off guard once more, Yeonjun smiled . It was faint, but it still reached his eyes, making them shine with mirth as he clasped Kai’s gloved hand in a tight handshake.

Beomgyu didn’t like it. Seeing him show humanity.

It was destroying the image he had built in his head, replacing the sharp toothed, horn bearing version of Choi Yeonjun with a sympathetic, smiling-

Due to Beomgyu’s staring, Yeonjun caught his eyes.

His thoughts immediately dwindled.

Seeing the faint smile on the alpha’s face instantly drop made Beomgyu take back every doubtful thought he had about the man.

He was definitely not a good person.

Scowling at him one last time, Beomgyu gripped his sword and turned on his heel with the intention of putting as much distance between them as possible. If he could, Beomgyu planned on keeping his contact with the Choi’s and the prince to a minimum. 

Though, it’d be difficult now that Yeonjun was his commander.

Tightening his lips, the omega stomped towards the training grounds. His heart was racing, nearly beating out of his chest, yet he pushed forward anyways.

Within minutes everyone was gathered in the wide, dirt-filled arena. Hundreds of men and women waiting for Yeonjun’s instruction. Among the people in the crowd was a face Beomgyu recognized, rooting him to the ground.

The baker’s boy.

The one from the town who used to heave around tiny sacks of flour and deliver bread to Beomgyu’s family.

Well.

He wasn’t a boy anymore.

Long gone was the scrawny kid with eyes too big for his face. He was a man now. His arms filled out and his face finally grew to fit his doe eyes.

Beomgyu swallowed a nervous lump in his throat.

He didn’t remember the boy’s name, but he’s definitely met him before.

Once. When he was ten years old.

“You’re the bread boy right? I’m Beomgyu.”

Beomgyu…

He’s told that man his name .

Right now, that was the most dangerous thing for him right now.

With a trembling hand, Beomgyu gripped the handle of his sword, averting his attention to Yeonjun who stepped on a wooden platform.

All he had to do was keep away from everyone who was a risk.

That included the man glaring at him from the wooden podium. 

Yeonjun broke eye contact to scan the crowd. “As you all know, I am the son of the greatest military leader in the nation.”

Beomgyu scoffed under his breath.

Alpha’s and their arrogance .

Yeonjun met Beomgyu’s eyes. “Despite what some may think, I am more than qualified to lead you.” His voice was laced with venom, making Beomgyu look away, unimpressed.

He continued to listen as he ranted about his command and how things would be executed.

Then, “Training begins at first light. Grab something to eat and then rest.” Beomgyu finally spared him a glance, surprised to find his eyes already on Beomgyu. 

“Those of the Choi clan have their own private quarters near the pond while the rest of you will be sharing tents.”

Beomgyu began looking around, wondering exactly where the pond was as Yeonjun dismissed them all.

Afraid to ask for directions and making a fool of himself, Beomgyu decided to make a trip to the stables to grab his sack of clothes and utilities. 

The walk to the stables was peaceful, not a single alpha in sight as he walked down a trail, surrounded by trees that seemed to reach the heavens.

Taking a deep breath, Beomgyu tried to come up with questions people may ask him. He needed to be prepared to lie so an incident like the one with the prince wouldn’t occur again.

Preoccupied with imagining various scenarios in his head, Beomgyu didn’t notice the faint sound of footsteps fast approaching him until he was being shoved face first against a nearby tree, hands being held behind his back in a grip so tight it made his eyes sting with tears.

Fear like no other settled in his stomach, as he struggled to free himself but it only made the person’s grip on his wrists tighten.

Beomgyu cried out, face being scratched from the bark of the tree as he writhed in their grasp. “W-who-”

He was cut off by the stranger’s hand moving to his shoulder, gripping the neckline of his shirt and yanking it down to expose his left shoulder blade.

Then fingertips, rough and calloused, brushed against the mark on the back of his shoulder.

Beomgyu let out a whimper, fighting back even harder.

“You are a Choi...” Spoke his attacker, finally releasing him.

Quickly, Beomgyu spun around, pulling his shirt up as he caught sight of the man who assaulted him.

The fear he felt quickly turned to fury, eyebrows pinching together as he scowled at the alpha before him.

“What do you think you’re doing?” Yelled Beomgyu, hugging himself as a form of comfort.

It was Yeonjun.

The man he wanted absolutely nothing to do with.

Yeonjun just stared at him, a hint of annoyance in his pupils. “I was making sure you weren’t impersonating a Choi.”

Hearing that, Beomgyu froze, breath hitching slightly. “W-why would you think I-”

“ Please .” Yeonjun scoffed, scanning him up and down. “I’ve never seen you at any of the meetings and-” He reached out, wrapping his hand around Beomgyu’s forearm, only proving once again how weak Beomgyu was.

The younger yanked his arm out of his grasp, clenching his fists at his sides. “Do not touch me.” Beomgyu growled.

Yeonjun lowered himself to Beomgyu’s eye level and the omega hated the way he cowered, head pressing against the tree as Yeonjun invaded his space.

“Or what ?” Yeonjun challenged.

Beomgyu tightened his lips.

He hated him.

Hated his family.

Hated his pride.

Hated how weak he felt in his presence.

Yeonjun continued and with every word he spoke, Beomgyu’s resentment grew thicker.

“You couldn’t even see me coming. Were you not trained?” Despite the tone of his voice, Beomgyu thought he saw genuine curiosity in his gaze.

But he wasn’t foolish enough to believe that.

“I was just caught off guard.” Beomgyu excused and Yeonjun squinted with wonder.

“You were so caught off guard that you forgot how to fight?” Yeonjun pressed, and Beomgyu wanted nothing more than to pummel him to the ground.

That’s what led him to try to push Yeonjun’s chest, wanting him to go away but the alpha was skilled, grabbing Beomgyu’s wrists before he could land a hit and shoving him back against the tree, knocking the breath out of Beomgyu.

It only further reminded him of their difference in skill.

This was the result of an alpha who’s been trained for years as a fighter compared to Beomgyu who has never once fought in his life.

Beomgyu had no hopes of ever beating him. Well, unless Yeonjun was up to challenge him in embroidery.

“What do you want?” Beomgyu huffed.

“I want answers.”

Beomgyu felt his eye’s waver, his nervousness starting to break through his facade of strength.

“Why did your father never bring you to the meetings?” Beomgyu looked away, scowling. “You heard what I told the prince. He didn’t think I was ready.”

Yeonjun shook his head, not believing him for a second. “Yet he was willing to send you to war.”

Beomgyu shot him a look, one of pure disdain. “It is my duty.”

“And those meetings were not?”

Beomgyu hated him.

He went to shove him out of the way, but Yeonjun slapped a hand onto Beomgyu’s chest, pushing him against the tree once more.

“You don’t like me.” Said Yeonjun and Beomgyu scoffed.

“Wow. You finally said something I can agree with.” He mocked and Yeonjun took a deep breath of irritation.

“I don’t particularly like you either.” His eyes slowly scanned the length of Beomgyu’s body, making the omega curl in on himself. 

He really wasn’t used to alpha’s.

“But…” Yeonjun took a step back. “I am still your commander. That means you must listen to me.”

He said it in a way that left no room for argument. It only infuriated him further.

Pushing himself off the tree, Beomgyu invaded his personal space, not backing down even when Yeonjun raised his brows, daring him to do something.

“I don’t give a damn what your title is.” Beomgyu spat. All of the memories of his family struggling because of this man’s family suddenly overwhelmed him to the point where he didn’t care about the fact that Yeonjun could end him in a second.

“You may be my commander but that doesn’t mean I hold any respect for you or your family.” He seethed, bumping into Yeonjun’s shoulder as he stormed off towards the stables.

After grabbing his belongings and wandering around the camp, he finally came across three tents, all spread out a fair distance from each other.

It wasn’t hard to find his tent seeing as it was green, the color assigned to his family’s division.

Storming into the tent, he threw his bag onto the bedroll, huffing angrily at the recollection of his unwanted interaction with Choi Yeonjun.

On top of the fact that the alpha is a part of the family who's been trying to take over their business for decades, he’s also a royal pain in the ass. Overbearing and annoyingly observant.

Though…he should have seen it coming.

If anything, he was reckless for not coming up with a story beforehand. If he was going to be impersonating his brother, he needed to be sure that no suspicion came to him at all. Something he was already failing at.

With a grim look on his face, he stared at the scar on the palm of his hand, a reminder of the sacrifice he was making and of all of the consequences that could arise from him being exposed.

Clenching his fist, Beomgyu removed his armor and baldric, leaving him clad in loose training clothes and boots.

It was a vast change from his flowy silk skirts but he’s grown to not be saddened by change anymore.

Stuffing a dagger into his boot, Beomgyu exited the tent, marching towards the area of the base where they were handing out porridge and dried meat.

To get there, he had to pass by the barracks which is why he ended up getting hit by one of the soldiers who rushed out of their tent, slamming right into Beomgyu.

He let out a shout as he nearly tumbled to the floor.

“Geez, watch it.” Spoke the soldier as Beomgyu centered himself, resisting the urge to grip his now aching arm.

When he finally made eye contact with the alpha, Beomgyu stiffened, bones going rigid as he watched the baker’s boy’s eyes light up.

“Ah. You’re Choi Jiho right?” He said and Beomgyu blinked, nodding slowly in trepidation. As if any second he’d put it together that he was actually an omega by the name of Choi Beomgyu.

“I saw you on the podium earlier with the prince. I’m Taehyun.” He said, offering a hand.

Beomgyu took it immediately, not wanting him to get suspicious in any way, shape or form. 

Although he wanted to pretend they had never met, Beomgyu knew he had to play it smart. 

“You’re the baker’s kid right?” Beomgyu asked, walking with Taehyun towards the meeting point.

The alpha smiled, nodding at him. “I thought so. I delivered bread to your family when I was little, didn't I?” 

Beomgyu offered a tiny smile, nodding in turn. “My little brother told me about you. Said you had eyes so big that it scared him.”

Surprisingly, it pulled a laugh out of Taehyun. “Sounds about right.” 

They both walked up to the beta who was serving the food, grabbing a bowl each and a piece of dried meat.

“Is your brother an omega?” Taehyun asked as they made their way towards a table, taking a seat.

Swallowing down the bland porridge, Beomgyu hummed. “Yeah.” He cleared his throat. “His name’s Beomgyu.”

That seemed to ignite a memory in Taehyun, his large eyes shimmering with remembrance. “Ah! I remember!” He shouted, whacking Beomgyu’s arm as he retold the story.

“I was waiting at the door and he was walking outside with an older lady. He kinda just snuck up on me, asking about-” Taehyun pondered for a second. “I don’t remember, but he was really something.”

Beomgyu chuckled, smiling cheesily as he scooped more food into his mouth.

Suddenly, Taehyun hummed, staring at something across the room as he chewed.

Swallowing his mouthful of porridge, Beomgyu turned around to look at whatever caught his eye.

Seeing the Choi’s, Beomgyu instantly cringed, turning back around before either of them caught him staring.

Taehyun noted his reaction, humming with interest. “Oh? Do you guys not get along?” 

Beomgyu scoffed. “Something like that.” He murmured.

The omega paused, suddenly looking at Taehyun with question.

“Do you know them?”

Taehyun shrugged. “I kind of know Soobin. My father runs a bakery so he has me deal with all the money issues.”

Beomgyu pursed his lips in understanding. “What do you think about him?”

Taehyun seemed to hesitate at that. “I…think he’s nicer than you’d think.” He said, making Beomgyu ponder on what he meant by that.

In his peripheral vision, he saw Yeonjun who had walked with Soobin to the other side of the tent with a bowl in his hands.

They took a seat at a table alone and just as the commander went to take a bite, he caught Beomgyu staring.

The younger immediately looked away, shoveling more food into his mouth as a distraction.

“So-” Taehyun said, taking a bite. “You got an omega back home?”

Beomgyu choked, inhaling his food in his state of shock and coughing loudly into his bowl.

Slapping on his chest, he met Taehyun’s widened eyes with his own.

“ What ?” Beomgyu squeaked, feeling his cheeks heat up at the question.

Taehyun smirked, leaning in close. “An omega .” He repeated and Beomgyu flushed with heat.

Do alpha’s really talk about this so naturally ?

Coughing awkwardly, Beomgyu shook his head. “N-no.”

“Ah!” Taehyun slapped a hand on the table, pointing a finger at him. “You hesitated, there is someone isn’t there?”

Beomgyu continued shaking his head, lowering his head to quickly fill his mouth with porridge. Once he was finished, he darted out of his seat, rushing towards the sink with Taehyun hot on his tail.

“Jiho, don't be so shy. ” He teased and Beomgyu started to regret befriending him.

Walking out of the dining tent, Taehyun slung an arm around his shoulders making Beomgyu’s heart flutter.

He still wasn’t used to alpha’s and Taehyun's scent was oddly… nice . A mixture of cream and citrus.

Walking him to the barracks, Taehyun bid him a goodnight, waving one last time before heading towards his tent.

Beomgyu just stood there, wide eyed and dazed as he watched him go.

Taehyun was nice.

Really nice.

Then, the scent of something rich, unfamiliar to his nose, invaded his senses, forcing him to turn his head.

What he was greeted with was disappointing.

Rolling his eyes, he turned away from the man who stood right beside him.

“This is war, you know. Best not get distracted. “Said Yeonjun, in the same over authoritative voice that rubbed him the wrong way.

Beomgyu just heaved out a deep breath of air. “Commander, don’t you think it’s wise to create allies with people rather than making enemies with everyone you meet.”

There was a quiet pause where Yeonjun took in his words.

The omega could feel his eyes on him and it was infuriating how he felt like cowering in front of him.

“Is that a threat?” Yeonjun rasped, voice deep and frighteningly steady.

Beomgyu looked at him then, mirroring his blank stare with one of his own. “Of course not.” Despite whatever tension there was between them, Beomgyu meant it. “Do you take everything in a negative light?” Beomgyu asked, eyes boring into Yeonjun’s own for a few seconds before walking away, leaving the commander there to sit with his words.

As he walked away, he brought a hand to his chest, letting out the shaky exhale he held in throughout the entirety of his interaction with Yeonjun.

The commander still made him nervous. Made him stumble over himself like a fool.

Every interaction with Choi Yeonjun made him feel worthless. Weak.

The older made him feel like he was.

An omega, weak to the power of an alpha.

It only made him detest Choi Yeonjun even more, a deep hatred in his heart that made his chest convulse with heat.

Chapter Text

“Silence!” Yeonjun shouted, his voice echoing across the training grounds as everyone’s conversation’s died off, effectively cutting Beomgyu’s chat with Taehyun short.

With a reluctant sigh, he turned to look at Yeonjun, standing confidently on the podium as if he were some kind of king , his stance strong and face stern.

The man was clad in armor, a dark burgundy which branded him as a part of the military family – a color Beomgyu couldn’t stand – with his short hair pulled away from his face, tied with a cloth colored in blood red.

It was a vast difference from Beomgyu’s attire. Clad in leather armor with dark green outlining the seams. Instead of copying Yeonjnu’s hairstyle, Beomgyu’s shoulder length hair was tied at his nape. A strip of green cloth holding it together – an insignia of Beomgyu’s Choi line. 

Everything, from their looks down to the colors they wore. Everything about them reminded him of their familial war and deepened his distaste for the older.

Yeonjun continued speaking, but Beomgyu quickly drowned him out when he heard him boasting about himself. Son of the greatest military leaders and whatnot.

Scanning the crowd, he took in everyone around him. Aside from Soobin, everyone else was dressed pretty much the same, dark brown leather over their beige training clothes. Though, it was obvious who came from wealthier families by the quality of the material.

Turning to his left, his eyes turned sad at the state of Taehyun’s clothing. Various tears and and patched up holes. It suddenly made him feel guilty for having such pristine looking clothes.

“-those of you who are trained for battle will duel, while all who aren’t will gather by the wooden post.” Yeonjun announced, bringing Beomgyu’s attention back to the man on the podium, blood running cold.

Beomgyu’s a Choi. 

That meant he was supposed to be a well-seasoned soldier by now…but-

“Beomgyu! What do you think you’re doing?” His father screeched, ripping the wooden sword out of his grasp.

Beomgyu, barely eleven years old, winced, closing in on himself as his dad towered over him.

Quickly, his older brother threw himself in front of him, arms protectively outstretched as he attempted to explain. “Father! We were just playing-”

In the blink of an eye, his father was swinging the wooden prop, smacking Jiho roughly in the arm with it and sending him tumbling to the ground, blades of grass darting into the air at the impact.

“Do not get in my way.” He grit, turning his glare back onto Beomgyu who couldn’t hold in his tears.

“You have presented Beomgyu. This-” He held up the sword then threw it to the side. “-is not for you. You are to never pick up a weapon again, do you hear me?”

Beomgyu’s lip trembled, hands shaking with fear as he stared at his father with tear filled eyes.

“Answer me!” He yelled, making the omega flinch, quickly nodding in agreement.

Since that day, he refused to touch a sword, let alone practice with one.

With a trembling hand, Beomgyu gripped the sword at his hip with one thought in mind. 

If only my father could see me now. 

Breaking him out of his thoughts was Taehyun gripping his shoulder. “Well, I guess this is where we part.”

Beomgyu furrowed his brows at him. “You aren’t trained?”

Taehyun shot him a look of disbelief. “Jiho, I’m the son of a baker. The only reason I’m so fit is from years of lugging around sacks of grains.” 

Patting him on the back, Taehyun smiled encouragingly at him. “I’ll catch you at supper ok.”

Mindlessly, Beomgyu nodded, watching as his friend jogged towards the group of others who were untrained. Beomgyu desperately wanted to follow him, but he was a Choi.

An alpha son of one of the three esteemed families…

Someone who was supposed to be advanced in swordsmanship.

If even Taehyun wasn’t skilled with the weapon, Beomgyu was sure he’d be found out in an instant.

Fearfully, Beomgyu’s eyes fell to the ground beneath him, ears ringing as the alpha’s paired up around him.

What was he supposed to do?

The only knowledge he had of using any kind of weaponry were the times he’d play with his brother. But even that was nothing compared to the level of training all of the alpha’s around him endured. 

Breaking him out of his inner turmoil was someone smacking him on the back, sending him stumbling a few steps forward at the impact. Quickly, he whipped his head behind him to get a look at his ‘attacker.’

Standing there was Choi Soobin, eyebrows raised with his hand frozen in mid-air. “Sorry, I didn’t think you would go flying.” He joked, making Beomgyu’s lips tighten with disdain. It was just another alpha making a jab at his frail body. How pleasant.

“Never mind that, wanna spar?” He asked, excitement dripping in his tone, a vast difference from the sudden dread that consumed Beomgyu whole.

“ What ?” Beomgyu asked breathlessly, heart thrumming loudly in his ears.

Soobin gripped his sword, slowly drawing it with a confident smirk on his face. “C’mon, none of these other guy’s can take me.” He said, which only worsened Beomgyu’s fear, a pit of unease forming in his stomach. 

Swallowing down the lump of anxiety in his clogged throat, Beomgyu shakily started to draw his sword, already fumbling in the way it caught on his sheath.

Soobin seemed to recoil slightly at him. All of the amusement quickly shifted into confusion when Beomgyu tried to copy his stance.

It was as if Soobin were debating something in his head and just when he opened his mouth to speak, Yeonjun yelled, “Begin!”

Immediately, Soobin swung, making Beomgyu’s eyes widen as he gripped onto his sword for dear life, trying his best to block the hit that seemed to come at light speed.

Upon the first hit, Soobin pulled back. They both started walking in a circle, Beomgyu nervously holding the overwhelmingly heavy piece of metal while Soobin looked at him with disbelief. 

“You aren’t trained ?” He hissed, swinging again, but slow enough for Beomgyu to counter.

Beomgyu felt his heart rate skyrocket. “I-I wasn’t-”

Cutting him off was Yeonjun, walking around to observe the duels. 

He seemed to stop beside Soobin and Beomgyu, only making Beomgyu fumble even more. 

“What are you two whispering about? This is supposed to be a duel. Fight.” Yeonjun demanded, so Soobin swung again, with force that would guarantee a hit if Beomgyu didn’t block it correctly.

Widening his eyes, Beomgyu stumbled back, tripping over his feet as Soobin’s sword clanked against his own, sending his sword flying out of his hands as he fell back, landing harshly on his tailbone with a hiss.

A great deal of people around them stopped their match, either looking at him questioningly or with clear judgment in their eyes, murmuring to each other words of pure venom about Beomgyu.

Feeling so many eyes on him, Beomgyu swallowed thickly, body trembling as he glanced at Soobin who stood tall, that same questioning look in his gaze.

Then, “Well isn’t this a shocker.” It was Yeonjun, slowly approaching Beomgyu as if he were some kind of predator.

Beomgyu watched with shameful eyes as Yeonjun analyzed the scene before him, a hardened look on his face. “A Choi who can’t fight.” He spoke condescendingly, slowly dragging his gaze onto Beomgyu.

Seeing the judgment, the omega tightened his lips, looking away in an instant. 

Suddenly, Yeonjun’s eyes weren’t the problem anymore.

He could hear the crunch of his feet as he stalked closer to Beomgyu, crouching down right in front of him with a blank stare. 

“That might have been the worst swordsmanship I’ve ever seen.” He spat, forcing a wave of anger to coarse straight through the younger.

Slowly, his finger’s drew together, clenching the dirt beneath him as he met Yeonjun’s unimpressed gaze, once again making him feel pathetic.

Almost tauntingly, Yeonjun cocked his head slightly, a faint squint in his gaze as he asked, “Why is it that someone from such a noble family doesn’t even know basic sword skills?” 

Feeling his heart twist almost painfully, Beomgyu willed himself to speak. He would not let an alpha from such a horrid family have this much power over him. He couldn’t. It was a disgrace to his honor. To his family.

Through gritted teeth Beomgyu answered. “My father didn’t allow it…” Redirecting his gaze to his raised knees, Beomgyu’s eyes turned bitter. “He said I wasn’t strong enough.” Beomgyu muttered, trying not to let anyone else hear their conversation.

Yeonjun clicked his tongue. “I can’t say I disagree with him.” He spoke, lifting himself up to stand tall, staring down at the omega who glared fiercely at him.

Yeonjun’s words pierced him deeply, sending shockwaves of hopelessness and anger throughout his veins all at once.

He watched as Yeonjun walked towards his sword that had been thrown out of his grasp, slowly bending down to retrieve it.

Almost in awe, Yeonjun studied the blade, gaze darting to Beomgyu with question. “You’re not trained, yet you wield such a blade.” 

Scowling, Beomgyu quickly got on his feet, not wanting to be insulted any further.

Once he dusted himself off, Yeonjun smacked the blade into Beomgyu’s chest. 

In a haste, Beomgyu grabbed it, his hand placed over Yeonjun’s own as his commander stared at him blankly. “You will not put this down until you learn how to use it. ” He spat, ripping his hand out from under Beomgyu’s and turning to Soobin.

“Since you look so concerned, you can stay with him.” Yeonjun ordered.

Beomgyu watched as Soobin’s mouth dropped in protest, but Yeonjun refused to hear it. 

“Everyone who isn’t trained will stay in this arena.” Yeonjun pointed at one of the alpha’s. “Mingyu here is one of our trained soldiers. He will be running you through the basics while I work with those who are more advanced.”

Soobin approached Yeonjun from behind. “Why do I have to stay?” He hissed.

Yeonjun turned to him with a glare. “Because that is my order. Do not leave his side.” He demanded, eyes sliding to Beomgyu who refused to stop glaring at him.

How could he?

Sure Beomgyu wasn’t a skilled fighter but Yeonjun was being incessantly cruel about it. Using it as a chance to insult Beomgyu and his family. 

With a scowl, he watched as Yeonjun walked away, eyes locked on Beomgyu until one of the alpha’s, Mingyu , asked him about something.

Squeezing his eyes shut, Beomgyu let out a heavy breath of air, trembling as he did.

Then, “Is that really the reason you aren’t trained?” Soobin questioned, bringing Beomgyu’s attention to the man beside him.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu met Soobin’s suspicious stare.

Why did everyone seem to look at him that way? With such distrust and apprehension.

“It’s true…” He announced, holding out his arms and looking down at his thin frame. “I mean, look at me.” Beomgyu watched Soobin’s brows draw together with a look close to sympathy. “I’m not exactly built for battle.”

Soobin’s eyes drilled into his own as he stepped closer. “If your father trained you, you probably would’ve gotten stronger.”

Beomgyu scoffed. “That’s probably true, but it was not up to me.” 

Soobin nodded. “I wonder what made him so scared that he’d forbid you from training.”

Confused, Beomgyu recoiled. “Scared? My father couldn’t have been.”

Soobin chuckled dryly at that, flipping his sword with ease as he stretched his neck. “Everyone’s scared of something.”

Hearing that, Beomgyu’s eyes flicked to the man across the training grounds, shouting orders at people on where to move. 

“Even him?” Beomgyu spoke, voice low and steady.

Soobin craned his head to catch sight of whoever Beomgyu was talking about, barking out a laugh once he noticed. “Even him…” Pausing, Soobin puckered his lips. “I just…don’t know what it is yet.” He admitted, getting into his battle stance as if it were second nature. 

How unfortunate. Beomgyu thought to himself, slowly trying to copy Soobin’s stance.

The older blinked at him. “You know, that's not too bad.” He said suddenly, leading Beomgyu to bat his eyelashes with question. 

“What?”

“Your stance. Despite only seeing it twice, you seemed to learn it pretty quickly.” He praised, making Beomgyu flush slightly.

He wasn’t used to praise.

“Oh, uh thank you.” He suddenly swallowed thickly. “I’m sorry you have to stay here. You shouldn’t be punished because of me.”

Soobin shrugged, dismissing his apology with a slight quirk of his head. “It’s fine. Knowing that guy, he probably had me stay here for a reason.”

“Yeah, because he’s vile.”

Seeing Soobin’s eyes turn regretful, Beomgyu furrowed his brows slightly. There was something there. Some deep history he had with Yeonjun and Beomgyu wanted nothing more than to know their story.

The older offered no comment on Beomgyu’s insult, only shook his head and strengthened his stance. “Let’s begin.” He spoke. “First, we’ll run through the stances then we’ll go over basic attacks and defenses.”

Despite the nerves Beomgyu felt, he nodded with determination.

He refused to stay weak.

He would not prove Yeonjun right.

So Soobin ran him through the basics. Posture, swinging, and blocking. 

Even while the others went to supper, Beomgyu and Soobin fought. It wasn’t until the sun went down fully that Boemgyu began to get the hang of all the motions, drenched in sweat and his muscles crying for him to stop.

When Beomgyu was finally able to dodge and swing correctly, both he and Soobin smiled, heaving for air as they pulled apart. 

Completely destroying his good mood was a voice that irritated him to no end.

“Don’t get too excited. You may have learned the very basics but that isn’t enough to keep you alive in battle.”

Sheathing his sword, Beomgyu glared at him, gripping his side as he heaved for air. “I’m well aware.” He bit back and Soobin shot him a wide eyed look, a faint smile on his lips as he put away his weapon as well.

Despite his physical weakness, Beomgyu’s family still had power. Which meant that, no matter what Yeonjun’s ranking was, he didn’t truly have full power over Beomgyu, a fact both he and the commander knew.

The omega chose to take advantage of that.

With an annoyed glint in his eyes, Yeonjun shook his head. “For being so feisty, you’re especially weak. The weakest one here.” He taunted and Beomgyu hated the way it made him feel. Pitiful and fragile.

Caught in a heated staring match, Beomgyu’s chest rose and fell rapidly, his chest cramping up as he tried to get a proper airflow. 

Yeonjun squinted his eyes at him, then, “You,” Yeonjun turned to Soobin. “Go away.” He spat.

Soobin furrowed his brows with a scoff. “Sure thing commander.” He then turned to Beomgyu, smacking him on the shoulder in a friendly manner. Despite the good intent, Beomgyu found himself sucking on his bottom lip, holding in a cry of pain. His muscles were overworked, not used to being used so much. So Soobin’s large hand smacking him felt like being stabbed repeatedly. 

Soobin glanced at Yeonjun one last time, deadpanning at the commander before walking away. Yeonjun’s eyes followed Soobin until he was out of earshot. Once he was at a fair distance, he was whipping his head back around, taking a few steps forward which made Beomgyu flinch, taking a small step back. 

With suspicion in his gaze, “Why weren’t you trained?” Yeonjun questioned, eyes scanning Beomgyu’s features. 

Feeling his stomach coil with nerves, “I already told you-”

“And that was obviously a lie.” Yeonjun grit, leading Beomgyu to shake his head in disbelief.

Yeonjun suddenly squinted. “Either that or you’re not telling the whole truth.”

Feeling his frustration boil over, Beomgyu snapped. “My father wouldn’t allow it! He said I was too weak and holding something so dangerous wasn’t meant for someone like me.”

That seemed to confuse the alpha in front of him. Yeonjun cocked his head slightly. “You’re an alpha, why wouldn’t it be meant for you?”

But he’s not and an alpha high on power would never understand how hard it is to grow up unable to do certain things simply because he had heats every couple of months.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu looked away, his anger morphing into dejection.

Again, Beomgyu repeated what he said before, quieter this time and with less of an edge. “He didn’t think it suited me. Said I was too weak and incapable of holding such weapons.”

For a moment, Yeonjun just stared, seemingly trying to figure out whether to believe him or not. “Your family is strange.” Yeonjun said, and immediately Beomgyu flinched, brows furrowing and jaw tightening with disdain.

“Do not speak of my family. You of all people are not allowed to speak ill of them.”

Yeonjun squinted at him, daring Beomgyu to raise his voice again. “And there you go getting defensive again.”

Beomgyu’s chest ignited with heat, anger flaring up inside of him, about to boil over. “Because you’re insulting my family.”

“Am I?” He challenged taking a step closer, leaving Beomgyu no choice but to take another step back, his scent, which Beomgyu could not distinguish, invaded his nose and burned his airways. “Or are you only angry with me because I’m the son of your family’s greatest competitor?”

Hardening his stare, Beomgyu stared at him wide eyed, chest heaving as he tightened his lips with disdain.

Suddenly, a wicked smirk, full of dislike and frustration spread across Yeonjun’s lips as he scoffed dryly. “Now I see why you hate me so much…even though you know nothing about me.”

For some reason, Beomgyu hated the way that statement made him second guess himself. It made him wonder if he jumped to conclusions too fast but then he recalled every interaction he’s had with Choi Yeonjun thus far and any doubt he felt suddenly vanished.

Turning around, Beomgyu gave Yeonjun his back. “I don't need to know anything about you to know that your family is the reason-” Tightening his lips, the omega cut himself off, shaking his head as he inhaled sharply. “I have finished my training, I’m going to bed.” He murmured.

“I have not dismissed you.” Yeonjun grit.

Beomgyu turned around, his gaze anything but friendly. “You said I was to train until I can use a sword. I can use it now, so I’m leaving.”

Beomgyu didn’t wait to hear what Yeonjun had to say after that, only headed for his tent, heaving in deep breaths as he walked towards his quarters, his blood pumping quickly through his veins at the realization that, not only was Choi Yeonjun onto him, he was also extremely annoying about it.

o-o

Despite his words, Beomgyu didn’t go to sleep. He gathered a change of clothes as well as his sack of weapons that carried  his bow, throwing knives, and spare arrows. Grabbing a lantern and charcoal matches, he walked to the back side of his tent then trudged through the forest, following the sound of running water. 

After he took a few steps into the eerie forest, the ball of light appeared, lighting Beomgyu’s way and leading him to an open area by the water.

For a moment, Beomgyu just took it all in. The dark lake which reflected the moonlight in the most breathtaking way. The small waterfall by the rocks which masked the sound of everything else around him. He could faintly make out the black silhouette of the hills and trees across the way as well.

It was not only gorgeous, but perfect for his night time plans.

It was secluded. No one from the training camp would catch him here.

Placing the lantern and clothes on a nearby rock, Beomgyu carried his sack towards the open area then dropped it onto the ground.

Reaching for his bow and quiver, Beomgyu tried to figure out the logistics of how to use everything. Once he put on all of the gear, Beomgyu grabbed an arrow, slung it, then tried drawing the string.

It was almost sad the way his arm shook violently and his shoulders locked up. He could barely even draw the string, how was he supposed to aim accurately?

Wincing from the pain, Beomgyu tried aiming for the tree right in front of him then released the string.

He let out a cry as the bowstring hit his cheek, bringing a hand to his face as he checked to see if he at least hit his target.

When he didn’t see his arrow, Beomgyu deflated, sinking to the ground with a heavy sigh.

He truly wasn’t cut out for war.

Sadly, Beomgyu stared at the bow in his hands, doubt clouding his mind. He had no idea what he was doing. His muscles were aching so much that he felt he would collapse at any moment and his skin was littered with scratches and bruises. To add onto his misery, his stomach rumbled with hunger. Maybe he should’ve stopped by the canteen to see if there was anything left.

With an annoyed huff, Beomgyu tossed the bow onto the floor, watching as dirt flew up into the air then got carried away by the night’s breeze. He closed his eyes to bask in the cool air wisping against his cheeks, but the flash of light behind his eyelids had him opening them up only seconds later.

That same ball of light appeared in front of him, glowing a beautiful shade of blue as it bounced up and down rhythmically.

Placing his palms on the dry ground, Beomgyu cocked his head. “Are you here to motivate me? Because I’m honestly not in the mood.”

The light dimmed, then flared to life again and Beomgyu raised his brows.

Was it…mad?

Blinking, Beomgyu watched as the light made its way to his sack of weapons then began bouncing again.

Despite the ache in his body, Beomgyu leaned over and dragged the bag closer to him. Opening it, he saw his sword and the throwing knives.

He looked at the light with wide eyes as a question for what it meant for him to do.

“The sword?” He asked, watching as it dimmed.

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu reached for the small pack of knives. “These?” He questioned and the light brightened almost blindingly.

Squinting at the beams of light, Beomgyu slowly untied the brown leather then unrolled it to reveal the small knives.

Parting his lips in awe, Beomgyu stroked them delicately.

“Beautiful.” He murmured, slowly taking one out and holding it in his grasp. The weight felt almost familiar.

Quickly, he removed himself from the floor then slowly spun the knife in his hands and it was as if he were back home again.

That’s it. That’s why it’s familiar.

He used to play a game like this with his brother. Not with knives, god no, but with colorful metal rods that Jiho had bought from the town. They would draw a circle on various things and whoever hit the most targets was the winner.

Smiling to himself, Beomgyu swallowed thickly, focusing on the tree. Slowly, he crossed his arm over his chest, holding the blade backwards, then, in a lightning fast motion, he threw it, letting out a shocked laugh when he hit the tree exactly where he’d been looking.

“Oh by the gods!” Beomgyu smiled with glee, turning to the light with pure excitement. “Did you see that!” He cheered, laughing some more when the light flashed, bouncing up and down in acknowledgment. 

Quickly, Beomgyu grabbed more knives out of the pouch and practiced until he could barely lift his arms anymore.

After a quick bath in the lake, Beomgyu headed back to his tent and passed out immediately after he laid onto his bed roll.

o-o

Struggling to keep his eyes open, Beomgyu held out his bowl to the beta serving the food and gave a brief nod of thanks. Even an action as simple as that made him grimace, his neck straining painfully as he walked towards the tables.

A movement in the far left corner caught his eyes. It was Taehyun jumping out of his seat. “Jiho!” He shouted and Beomgyu tightened his lips, watching as a bunch of heads turned in his direction.

Straightening out his back, Beomgyu tried to appear confident, yet found himself failing miserably by the way his feet dragged slightly and the way his eyelids sagged from exhaustion.

Sitting in front of Taehyun, Beomgyu smiled earnestly. “Morning.” He said.

“What’s wrong with your face?” Taehyun said in amazement and it made heat flood Beomgyu’s face.

He definitely had a bruise on his face from the bow incident the other night.

Sighing, Beomgyu looked him in the eye. “I had a rough night.”

Taehyun grimaced. “Was it the bugs?” Shaking his head, the man clicked his tongue. “I get it. I woke up to a spider almost crawling in my ear.” Taehyun took a bite of his bland stew and Beomgyu stared in horror.

That was not the reason for his bad night but, thanks to Taehyun, he now has something else to fear while going to sleep.

Quickly, Beomgyu began shoveling food into his mouth and it was as if he were coming to life after getting some nutrients in his body.

Moaning in satisfaction, Beomgyu swallowed down more, searching through the broth for more meat.

Across the table, Taehyun laughed and Beomgyu peeked at him with wide eyes and puffy cheeks.

“Hm?” He hummed and Taehyun laughed some more.

“Is the commander starving you too?” Asked the younger and Beomgyu felt his stomach twist uncomfortably.

Swallowing his mouthful of food, Beomgyu let out a gruff sound. “Yes, actually. He had me train so long that I missed dinner.” Beomgyu chose to leave out the fact that he could have very well gone to the cooks and demanded they make him something because it was simply easier to blame Yeonjun.

Speaking of, Beomgyu turned his head to the right, staring blankly at the sight of Yeonjun eating peacefully with Soobin.

The commander parted his lips to say something when he caught Beomgyu’s eyes, and the omega felt himself internally scoff at the way Yeonjun glared at him.

How childish.

Not even having the energy to glare back, Beomgyu sighed heavily and turned towards Taehyun. “I won’t let him get to me though.” Beomgyu said, watching as Taehyun gave him a look of disbelief.

Furrowing his brows, “What?” Beomgyu asked defensively.

Taehyun shrugged with a small smirk, spooning more food between his lips. “Nothing.” He glanced at Beomgyu and the omega instantly lowered his already lidded eyes. “It just seems like he’s already under your skin.”

At that, Beomgyu’s mouth dropped, a scoff escaping his lips. “He is not. ” Beomgyu defended and Taehyun simply stared into his food, unimpressed.

It really shouldn’t be so important to Beomgyu, but it is. Yeonjun may be annoying but that does not mean he has gotten under Beomgyu’s skin. Somehow that made him feel like Yeonjun was winning in some kind of way.

“He isn’t! ” Beomgyu hissed, leaning over the table to catch Taehyun’s eyes. “I cannot help the fact that he’s annoying.”

“Who’s annoying?” Someone questioned from behind him, causing Beomgyu to whip his head around.

Instantly, pure dread filled his veins at the sight of blonde hair and knowing eyes.

Taehyun was up before Beomgyu could even breathe. “Your highness!” He said, bowing a full ninety degrees.

Slowly, Beomgyu stood out of his seat, giving a respectful bow to the prince.

“Your highness.” He spoke, voice leveled and tame despite the wildness of his heartbeat.

 “Choi Jiho.” Huening Kai nodded his head at him and Beomgyu had to hold back his expression at the realization that he completely ignored Taehyun. “I need to speak with you.”

Instantly, Beomgyu’s throat constricted with anxiety. “W-with me? Now? ” He questioned, as if he heard wrong.

Huening Kai simply lifted his brows. “Not now, but eventually.” Then he walked away.

Beomgyu stood there dumbfounded for a split second, watching Huening’s back in confusion.

Beomgyu shot Taehyun a quick look of shock and felt his stomach churn with nerves when Taehyun looked equally worried. 

Inhaling sharply, Beomgyu fell back into his wooden seat then watched as the prince made his way towards the other Choi’s.

Seeing their expressions shift from casual to troubled had Beomgyu’s stomach churning uncomfortable with anxiety and it only increased when Yeonjun’s eyes darted towards him, squinting at Beomgyu as if he were some kind of criminal.

Beomgyu quickly looked away and inhaled as much food as he could. He shouldn't worry. There’s no way they could know his secret… 

No way.

o-o

After their supper, which was far too short in Beomgyu’s opinion, they were back to training, lined up with their hands behind their backs and their heads held high. That was when Yeonjun made his appearance, taking long strides in the front of the crowd until he was in the center.

Since Beomgyu was a Choi, he was ushered to the front of the line meaning he, unfortunately, stood right in front of Yeonjun.

The older met his eyes for a fleeting second but it was enough to make Beomgyu’s skin prickle with irritation, an incessant itch that simply wouldn’t go away.

Today, Yeonjun had all of the soldiers duel together. Some of the inexperienced were brave and partnered up with the well-trained alpha’s but Beomgyu was not nearly as brave. Instead, he turned to Taehyun with a questioning smile and felt relieved when his friend shot an affirmative grin in response.

Surprisingly, Beomgyu managed to hold his own. They were both clumsy and unsure of their movements, but it was amazing how much he felt he improved within just a day’s worth of practice.

Breathing heavily, Beomgyu sheathed his blade, sweat trickling down his skin as he turned towards the commander who was holding his own blade and directing the alpha’s around him on how to improve their movements.

Bringing his arm up to his face, Beomgyu wiped away the sheen of sweat sticking to his forehead as he pondered…

How strong is Yeonjun if he’s been training all his life? The son of the greatest military leader of their nation. An alpha.

Despite how annoying those titles were, it was still…unsettling to think about. Especially when Beomgyu recalled all the times he caught Yeonjun glaring at him. Beomgyu didn’t think Yeonjun would kill him…at least, he believed he wouldn’t.

The man was so hung up on honor that Beomgyu believed Yeonjun would bite off his own tongue before he disgraced his family. And killing another Choi…well, it wasn’t off limits but doing so in the middle of war would surely tarnish Yeonjun’s reputation. A man who would kill his own subordinate. The commander could never.

Squinting at the man, clad in black and blood-red, Beomgyu tried to figure him out.

Despite knowing that Yeonjun wouldn’t risk his family's reputation, he wouldn’t put it past him to pull something in secret. For all he knew, Yeonjun’s family could have ordered him to eliminate Beomgyu discreetly, taking him out when no one was looking. Maybe by tying a rock to his feet and tossing him into the lake.

The omega shuddered at the thought, trying to dispel the various scenarios he conjured up in his mind.

Him and his damn overthinking.

Feeling a hand on his shoulder, Beomgyu jolted, turning towards Taehyun who blinked at him owlishly.

“Commander said we’re moving to the next arena.” Said the alpha, drawing his hand back at his side.

Beomgyu swallowed thickly, furrowing his brows in question. “What’s the next arena?”

o-o

“Archery.” Yeonjun spoke, his deep brown bow in hand as he approached the soldiers, all lined up behind one another. “Excellent for long-distance attacks and perfect for making an easy kill.”

At his words, Beomgyu’s stomach swirled with nausea, his face paling slightly at the remembrance that he was going to have to kill people . 

Drawing his attention was Yeonjun, his stance just as strong as it always was, as he slung his arrow. 

It was irritating how he made it look easy, drawing it back with ease and landing his shot perfectly in the center of the targets.

Seeing the display made the bruise on Beomgyu’s cheek throb, embarrassment creeping up his spine at the reminder of how he got it in the first place.

It was sad really, they split into various groups, each group sharing one of the many targets that were laid out, and Beomgyu made a complete fool of himself. The arrow didn’t land anywhere near the target but, thanks to his incident the other night, he knew what not to do in order to prevent the string from whipping him in the face.

Still, it didn’t feel good to hear the snickers of his group mates as his arrow shot into the forest.

By the end of their archery session, he managed to find an easier way to draw it, yet his aim was still off.  It was frustrating and the snarky smirks he received throughout the entirety of practice only fueled his irritation, making it harder to concentrate.

He wasn’t even surprised when Yeonjun approached him after the session, that distasteful look in his eyes as he held his bow in his hands.

Beomgyu relaxed his shoulders, breathing heavily as Yeonjun stood in front of him.

“What?” Beomgyu huffed out, already irritated and not having the patience to deal with his belittling words.

Yeonjun lifted his brows with a bored look. “You can’t use a bow either.” He looked away, “Why am I not surprised.” He added under his breath but it was purposfully loud enough to reach Beomgyu’s ears.

Squinting at him, Beomgyu’s nostrils flared. “Have you approached me with a reason, or are you here simply to project your own insecurities onto me.” He countered, feeling his chest flare with heat when Yeonjun’s eyes darted to his own.

The alpha was taking a step closer and Beomgyu didn’t step back this time.

Yeonjun’s features hardened as he gazed down at him, his eyes dark as he clenched his jaw. “I’m not projecting anything.” He said roughly, tilting his head with a faint squint in his gaze. “Did I lie? You cannot use a sword nor can you use a bow.” Said the alpha.

His voice alone was infuriating, but hearing nothing but the truth come out of his mouth was even worse. Having to agree with him may have been the worst thing of all.

Releasing an irritated huff, Beomgyu turned away from him, trying not to be immature about it.

“It does not matter. I already told you I was not allowed to use weapons.” Beomgyu grit, reaching behind him to grab an arrow. When he gripped nothing but the air, he felt like screaming at the realization that he was out of arrows.

Turning back to Yeonjun with furrowed brows, Beomgyu looked him up and down. “Don’t you have soldiers to train?” He asked bitterly.

“What do you think I’m here for?” Yeonjun said and Beomgyu gave a scoff of disbelief, looking away from his annoying face.

“If this is what you call training , then I’m afraid I’m going to have to question your leadership skills, commander.” Beomgyu grit, his voice dripping with frustration as he rolled his aching shoulders back.

From beside him, he could hear the rattle of Yeonjun’s arrows as the alpha released an equally frustrated sigh.

When he saw an arrow being handed to him, Beomgyu stared at it with furrowed brows, then slowly trailed his gaze up, meeting the eyes of the one who was offering it.

Somehow, it felt strange receiving something from him. Suspicious even.

Apprehensively, Beomgyu reached for it. Once he held it in his hands, Yeonjun dropped his hand, the sound of it hitting his thigh echoing throughout the empty training grounds.

“Sling it.” Yeonjun ordered, making that same irritation bubble inside of his chest.

“I was planning to.” Beomgyu grit, facing the target.

“You are insufferable you know that.” Yeonjun added, not having the decency to whisper like Beomgyu had.

Lowering the bow, Beomgyu turned to him with wide eyes. “I cannot focus when you speak.”

With equally wide eyes, Yeonjun leaned forward slightly. “Well you won’t have much time to focus in war either.” He spat, forcing a wave of heat to wash over the omega.

Cursing under his breath, Beomgyu blinked in disbelief as he faced the target again.

Yeonjun was so incredibly annoying that he assumed it must have been a gift with how good he was at pressing Beomgyu’s buttons.

Releasing a heavy breath, Beomgyu placed the arrow on the string, then raised it up, trying to mirror the stance of his group mates when they were shooting.

He honestly felt pretty good about it, but just when he went to draw the string back-

“ Stop.” Yeonjun sighed, his voice nearly making Beomgyu release the string with how sudden it was.

Lowering the bow, Beomgyu gave him an exasperated look, shaking his head at him for some kind of explanation.

The alpha looked irritated as well, signaling with his hand for him to proceed. “Do it again.” Yeonjun spoke, and Beomgyu’s lips parted in awe, wondering how someone can be so infuriating.

With a subtle shake in his head, Beomgyu looked away from the man to draw his bow again, but before he could draw the string, “lower your hand.” Yeonjun spoke, and Beomgyu begrudgingly listened, not wanting to prolong their time together.

Shuffling his hand further down the wooden bow, Beomgyu went to draw the string again, but was once again stopped by Yeonjun’s grating voice.

“Fix your grip, it shouldn’t be so tight.” Yeonjun added and Beomgyu snapped his head in his direction.

“If I loosen it, the bow will slip out of my hands.” He countered, hating the way Yeonjun took a deep breath, as if Beomgyu were the irritating one.

“It’s because you’re gripping it wrong.”

Dropping the bow at his side, “How else am I supposed to grab it!” Beomgyu shouted, his annoyance from the hectic day quickly catching up with him.

The commander crossed his arms over his chest. “Just do it again.” He said, his brows raised a millimeter.

Feeling face heat with frustration, Beomgyu let out another angry puff of air, trying to adjust his grip to suit Yeonjun’s preference.

“That’s better.” Yeonjun said, but Beomgyu didn’t even have the ability to be surprised by the small words of praise when he added, “Your posture is wrong though. Lower your elbow and straighten out your shoulders.”

He tried to do as he said, but the force it took to hold the string was quickly becoming too much for him, making his body quiver and his cut up fingers throb.

Staring at the target, Beomgyu released the string, staring wide eyed in hopes that he’d make a hit and felt his body deflate with disappointment when it landed in the dirt in front of the wooden beam.

He could hear rattling from beside him, then there was another arrow being handed to him.

Beomgyu quickly snatched it out of Yeonjun’s hand, refusing to look at him. He knew there would be nothing kind in his gaze, so he focused all of his attention on the bow and arrow.

This time however, when he lifted the bow with a concentrated squint in his eyes, he felt hands on his shoulders just as he began to pull on the string.

It caught him so off guard, he jolted away as if electrocuted, the arrow shooting straight into the ground as he spun around to face the older.

Feeling his heart beat in his throat, “What are you doing?” He questioned, his voice pitched higher than usual as he furrowed his brows at the older. 

Yeonjun squinted at him, confused and obviously annoyed.  “Fixing your awful posture because clearly you don’t know how to listen.”

Beomgyu tightened his lips, hating the way his heartbeat raced. It wasn’t just the shock, but the fact that an alpha was so close to him, his scent permeating the air around him and clogging his airways.

Despite how much it angered him to remember, he was still an omega and Yeonjun was an alpha.

But Yeonjun didn’t know that, so technically, Beomgyu couldn’t fault him for anything.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu turned away from the irritated commander to stare at the target across the way.

“Must you touch me with your grimy hands.” He grit, trying to mask how affected he was.

In his peripheral vision, he saw an arrow being placed right above his shoulder and, with great reluctance, he took it out of Yeonjun’s hand, rolling his shoulders back before he placed it on the string once again. 

When he positioned the bow, Yeonjun gripped his elbow. “Clearly force- ” Yeonjun grit, tugging on Beomgyu’s elbow to get him in the position he wanted. “-is the only way to get you to comply.”

Feeling Yeonjun’s hands move to Beomgyu’s shoulder, the omega swallowed thickly, his heart beat picking up speed when Yeonjun dug his thumbs into his shoulder blades, pushing down on them to get him to relax.

“Don’t close your eyes. Breath e and really focus on your target, nothing else.” Yeonjun whispered, right beside his head. It wasn’t that he was abnormally close, but it was just the thought of being so close to an unmated alpha that had his instincts reacting to his touch.

Beomgyu’s breath shuddered out of him, his stomach curling with something foreign as he tried to follow his guidance.

Yeonjun’s hands slowly slipped off of him, his voice further away when he said, “release” and Beomgyu let go of the string, watching with wide eyes as the arrow sored through the air, landing in the outer part of the circle.

Feeling bits of joy creeping up on him, Beomgyu released a tired breath, dropping his bow at his side as a small smile spread across his face.

“You still want to question my leadership now?” 

And just like that, all of his joy vanished in the blink of an eye.

Feeling his smile drop, Beomgyu turned to him with a deadpan expression.

Yeonjun looked faintly amused which only added onto his dislike for the older.

“You’re dismissed.” Yeonjun said, already spinning around to walk away from him. He barely took two steps before he was turning back around. “Oh, and go collect my arrows. Make sure they’re delivered back to me by the end of supper.” 

Beomgyu gaped at him, clenching his bow tightly at pointed look he shot Beomgyu’s way before walking away without so much as a thank you.

Roughly, Beomgyu threw his bow onto the dirt then quickly made his way towards the forest, hoping he could find both his and Yeonjun’s arrows before the sun went down completely.

o-o

Later that night, after delivering Yeonjun’s arrows and eating a quick supper, Beomgyu did not go to sleep. Instead, he went to his secret spot, deep in the forest, to continue his sword work so his fingertips could recover from the cuts from the bowstring. 

It was then that he created a routine — lifting rocks and trying to pull himself up on a branch.

‘Anything to get stronger,’ he told himself.

And later that night, when he decided to pick up his bow and arrows, he aimed at the tree in front of him, recalled the way Yeonjun’s hands had moved his muscles as well as the deep tone of his voice as he instructed him to breathe.

Exhaling slowly, Beomgyu released the arrow and hit his target.

Chapter Text

It was rather sudden.

One minute he was walking towards the lake then the next he was being thrown against a tree, all of the air knocked out of his lungs as his back made contact with the rough wood.

Ignoring the painful ache in his spine, Beomgyu stared up at his attacker, furrowing his brows with a sneer. 

In front of him, Yeonjun stood heaving, anger painted across his features as he caged Beomgyu in. An unwelcome sight

“What in god's name was that?” Yeonjun growled. His scent was spiked with anger, the smell of it burning the inside of Beomgyu’s nose with every inhale.

Beomgyu felt his inner omega curl in on himself in reaction, yet he didn’t let it show. He couldn’t.

Scoffing, Beomgyu looked away from his searing glare. “Is this the only way you are capable of holding conversation?” He mocked, stepping away from the tree only to be pushed harshly against it once more.

The commander held Beomgyu against the tree with a palm on his chest. “I’m perfectly capable of holding conversation.” 

Beomgyu raised a brow at him and Yeonjun took another angry breath. “I just don’t trust that you’ll stay and listen.”

Beomgyu licked his teeth, turning away from the man once again. “I guess you do have some intelligence after all.”

The growl Yeonjun let out in response had Beomgyu stiffening before he could reel it in, causing the alpha in front of him to cock his head.

Nervously, Beomgyu spared a glance at the other. Seeing Yeonjun lower himself to Beomgyu’s eye level, much closer than he was before, Beomgyu backed further into the tree until his head knocked against the wood.

Yeonjun’s scent was still all that he could smell. It was hard to pinpoint his scent. Like a field of burning flowers. Sweet, earthy and smoky all at once. It made his hairs stand on end and his breath shorten, fastening the pace of his breathing. It was overwhelming. Numbing. It left his stomach churning and his heart racing.

And Beomgyu hated it.

An invigorating scent for an invigorating man.

How fitting.

“What’s this?” Yeonjun spoke, low and taunting, and it made anger flare up inside of the younger. “Are you afraid of me?”

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu tried to reel in his annoyance, but found it to be particularly difficult every time he had to look at Yeonjun’s smug face.

“No.” Beomgyu grit, nearly trembling with rage when Yeonjun’s lips lifted into a knowing smirk.

“Then why are you cowering like some helpless omega?”

In an instant, Beomgyu froze, heart sinking to the pit of his stomach for a second before it began pounding with equal amounts of offense and fury.

Harshly, Beomgyu smacked Yeonjun’s hand off of his chest, his face scrunched up with so much emotion that it had Yeonjun lifting a brow in question.

Helpless omega.

Helpless?

Letting out a heavy breath, Beomgyu tried to hold back his words. 

“You know nothing about me!” Beomgyu seethed, his stomach boiling when Yeonjun scoffed.

“Big words coming from you.” Yeonjun spit back.

Beomgyu’s brows furrowed in exasperation. How is it possible for a man to be so infuriating?

“What do you mean from me? You’re the one who cannot seem to accept that I am a Choi just like you!” 

Yeonjun shot him a look of utter disdain. “And you’re the one who let your family's prejudice against my family hinder your judgment of me.”

Beomgyu breathed through his nose, unfurrowing his brows as he accepted that statement. It was true. He did do that.

“Well, that may be the truth but I certainly do not like you now.” Beomgyu leaned into him with a mocking squint. “And believe me it has nothing to do with my family anymore.” Though, deep down, he’ll always resent Yeonjun for that as well.

Yeonjun scoffed at him, scanning the length of his body with distaste before mirroring Beomgyu’s actions and leaning into him.

Not wanting to be so close, Beomgyu backed into the tree.

“I do not need you to like me.” Yeonjun said, voice frighteningly leveled compared to how it had been a few seconds prior. “I simply need you to listen when I give you orders.” He grit and Beomgyu tightened his lips in defiance,before melting into something more relaxed.

“I will listen to you.” Beomgyu spoke, earning a faint look of confusion from the older. “But only during training hours. You are the commander but you must not forget that I have just as much power as you do.”

It ignited something inside of him seeing Yeonjun look so angry. The reason being because he knew Beomgyu was right was even more pleasing . 

Smirking with the same cockiness Yeonjun displayed earlier, Beomgyu looked him dead in the eyes and said. “I am a Choi.” His smile grew. “And you have no control over me no matter what your military title is…” With a tilt in his head, he added, “Commander.”

It’s funny really, this all started because Beomgyu refused to stay behind and practice with a few others who were learning a lot slower than Beomgyu was.

It’s been five months since he’s started training and Beomgyu can confidently say he can hold his own now.

Of course, he was not nearly as good as the soldiers who have been training since they were young, but he was one of the best amongst the fresh batch of trainees, but that still didn’t seem to be good enough for the commander.

In front of him, Yeonjun was scanning his features, eyes furious and breathing heavy as he pressed his palm harder against Beomgyu’s chest.

Feeling his stomach curl with slight fear, Beomgyu stared at him, partially in shock but also as a test. A silent dare for Yeonjun to try and hurt him.

When the alpha moved his face closer, Beomgyu pressed his head so hard into the tree that it gave him a headache.

“Do not mock me.” Yeonjun grit, his breath hitting Beomgyu’s lips as he stared into his eyes.

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu brought a hand to Yeonjun’s wrist, gripping it tightly to relieve some of the pressure on his chest.

“Then do not belittle me.” Beomgyu grit with equal amounts of venom, feeling victorious in the way Yeonjun snatched his hand away, glaring at Beomgyu as if he just committed treason.

“I will stop belittling you when you prove your worth.” Yeonjun spat, leading Beomgyu to click his tongue sarcastically, yet there was nothing but dislike painted across his features.

“Then I guess there is no deal.” Then, cocking his head with raised brows, “ Commander.” He said, in that same condescending tone which clearly drove Yeonjun insane.

Maybe a little too much.

Yeonjun’s hand darted out, seemingly to grab Beomgyu’s neck, but Yeonjun stopped himself, clenching his fist with a squared jaw as he held his fist just below Beomgyu’s jaw.

“You truly are the most disgusting person I’ve ever met. It’s a disgrace to share a surname with you.” He growled.

Hearing that, Beomgyu scoffed, utterly speechless at the audacity. “Why?” Widening his eyes, “Because I do not listen to you?” Beomgyu prodded, feeling his stomach sizzle pleasantly at the way Yeonjun’s eyebrows lowered, glowering at him.

“And you are a fool because of it.” Yeonjun grit, his eyes scanning Beomgyu’s face as he took a step away from him. “All I do, I do it for a reason.” he spoke in a tone which made Beomgyu want to believe him but then he recalled all of the pointless insults and unnecessary cruelty and found that he didn’t believe him for a second.

“Of course. Everyone has to find their own enjoyment somehow.” Beomgyu muttered, irritated beyond belief as he stepped away from the tree. 

Before walking past Yeonjun, he stopped beside him, leaning in as Yeonjun looked over his shoulder at him. 

Squinting, “I guess you just take pleasure in picking on those weaker than you.” Beomgyu added, smirking at the sight of Yeonjun clenching his jaw.

Turning away, Beomgyu resumed walking down the trail, heading for his sleeping quarters when he heard Yeonjun’s raspy voice once more.

“You still know nothing about me.” Yeonjun spoke, gruff but not as sharp as before.

Turning on his heel, Beomgyu gave him a look, completely unimpressed as he met Yeonjun’s equally stone-faced expression.

“Then maybe you should try showing me other sides of you.” He suggested, voice rough and deliberate in its delivery.

At his words, Yeonjun’s expression turned thoughtful and Beomgyu decided to leave it at that, turning around with zero intention of seeing Yeonjun for the rest of the night.

o-o

The following day, after a grueling training session involving running a lap around the lake, dueling with the more experienced alphas and shooting arrows at moving targets, Beomgyu found that he had absolutely no interest in hearing Yeonjun talk about explosives.

What’s worse is that he did it in that same, over authoritative tone which no longer frightened Beomgyu. No. Now it simply irritated him beyond belief. It was to the point where he actually had to resist rolling his eyes every few seconds.

They went through the run through and, soon after, they were being instructed on how to work in pairs to set one off.

It was when he and Taehyun were gripping the explosive that someone came rushing to the campgrounds, an older alpha, probably in their forties, breathing heavily with a frightened look on his face.

“Commander.” The man gasped out, hunching over and holding his hand at his side with a grimace. “You and the other Choi’s are needed in the prince's quarters.” He heaved, “ Immediately.” He stressed, and Beomgyu’s heart sank to the pit of his stomach.

Yeonjun’s brows drew together, but he nodded with an amount of calmness Beomgyu strived for. Then, he was turning in Beomgyu’s direction, calling him over with a quick flick of his head.

Knowing it wasn’t the time to be difficult, Beomgyu helped Taehyun gently set down the explosive before heading his way.

Soobin approached them from the other side and, once they were all together, Yeonjun immediately began walking and Beomgyu strode right beside him, clenching his hands into tight fists when they began to tremble.

Approaching the prince's tent, Beomgyu felt himself begin to panic.

There were many reasons for the prince wanting to see them but, judging by the look on the attendant’s face, Beomgyu knew something was wrong. 

Pulling him out of his thoughts was that voice he loathed so much. “Fix your expression.” Yeonjun demanded and Beomgyu was unable to hide the worried look on his face as he met Yeonjun’s eyes, calm and absent of any fear or anxiety.

The commander looked away from him but Beomgyu kept his gaze on Yeonjun’s side profile. “It is unbecoming of a Choi to look so scared.” He said. A statement which, oddly enough, reminded Beomgyu of his father.

Blinking quickly, Beomgyu straightened out his back, smoothing out his expression as he tightened his fists and followed Yeonjun into the tent, Soobin right behind him.

Standing around a tall table was Huening Kai, his eyes meeting Yeonjun’s own with something Beomgyu couldn’t recognize. As if they were able to communicate with a single look.

It was unsettling, but even though he wasn’t sure what was happening, the way Yeonjun’s jaw seemed to clench was an indication that it was nothing good.

Following Yeonjun, all three of them took their place around the table. Scanning the people in the room, Beomgyu noted that they were important people. War heros, strategists, nobles that seemed more nervous than he was.

Sparing a glance at Soobin, Beomgyu furrowed his brows at his calmness as well. Then he remembered-

They were Choi’s. Choi’s who were meant to be calm and collected. They were raised from birth to be unafraid of war and death.

It was the reason his brother Jiho was trained so harshly by his father…

Because of their bloodline.

Under his breath, Beomgyu released a trembling breath, clasping his hands at his front as he held his head up high.

If he was going to get through this, then he needed to be that way as well. Fearless and strong.

“Now that everyone is here-” Huening Kai’s eyes locked onto Beomgyu. “Fiem has broken our alliance and joined with Voleur.” He said, making Beomgyu’s blood run cold, all of the blood draining from his face at the realization of why Huening Kai said that while looking at him.

Zoning out, Beomgyu stared mindlessly at the map on the splintered wooden table, trying to recall everything he heard while eavesdropping back at his estate. 

Despite being an omega, Beomgyu always listened… even when he couldn’t understand what was being said.

Beomgyu felt himself shake even harder, the fear rooting him to the spot as his heart raced madly in his chest.

Then, he felt it, a foot hitting his own, drawing his attention to the man on his right.

Yeonjun, signaling him to snap out of it.

Coming to, Beomgyu realized a lot of the nobles were shouting, talking about how Fiem must have been forced to betray them.

“We can’t know for sure but they wouldn’t have joined our enemies if they weren’t being offered something.” Said the prince and Beomgyu agreed on that. But what were they being offered?

Soobin piped in, “The same goes for Voleur. Why would they try to win over Fiem? Their military is nothing compared to other nations.” 

And that was it. That was why Huening had zeroed in on him.

Beomgyu froze, ears ringing. “No.” He murmured, catching Yeonjun’s attention. “Weapons.” He looked up, staring the prince directly in the eyes. “Fiem has been building weapons. Explosives and numerous amounts of armor and swords.”

Soobin gave him a look of confusion. “Where’d they get the resources for that?”

Feeling his throat close up, Beomgyu tightened his lips. “My family sold it to them.”

Immediately, one of the council pointed an accusing finger at him, his face pale and painted with horror. “You have doomed us all then!”

He will admit, the situation was dire, but there was a perfectly valid reason his father gave them those resources. However, just as opened his mouth to defend his father, Yeonjun finally said something. “No. They were our allies. If Jiho’s family were supplying them with resources for war, they were only strengthening our army.”

Realizing Yeonjun just defended Beomgyu’s family, Beomgyu looked at the commander, his brows furrowed with surprise.

Another man scoffed and Beomgyu shot him a cold stare. “Well look at where that got us. Now we’ve lost an ally who has strengthened their arms sixfold.”

It was true, they were at a disadvantage but even still, there were things he could still do.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu met Huening Kai’s stare not even surprised to see him already staring. “My father met with the leader of the Fiem army. They were sharing war stories. If Fiem is to attack us out of the blue, I think they’re bound to use some of their old tricks.” Lowering his brows, “One’s that lack honor.” He enunciated.

It was the truth, Fiem were amazing welders and craftsmen, but their teachings did not expand to fighting fair. They had some of the most malicious fighters known to man, making the breaking of the alliance all the more terrifying.

“But how can we be sure they won’t come up with a different strategy?” Countered a man standing adjacent to Beomgyu.

He directed his gaze onto him, squinting his eyes as he cocked his head. “It is better than knowing nothing.” Standing up straighter, Beomgyu arched a brow at him, not appreciating the way the man was staring at him. “And even if they do come up with something new, you are the strategist…are you not?”

The man glowered at Beomgyu, baring his teeth at the insult but Beomgyu simply turned the other way, meeting the eyes of the prince who continued to stare at him.

“Go on…tell us all you know.” Huening Kai spoke, and Beomgyu took a deep breath in, ready to put all of his years of curiosity to good use.

o-o

“Unit one through four will wait at the stables! Five through eight, take the horses into the forest, tie them to the archery posts and then you are to remain there until I or one of the council comes to give you further orders!” Yeonjun shouted and, immediately, the soldiers were shouting in agreement, pounding on their armor before they all dispersed, doing what they were ordered.

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu began pushing through the crowd of people, his eyes locked on Yeonjun who was giving orders to one of the unit leaders.

One alpha rammed into him particularly hard in the shoulder, making him grimace as he pushed past the last of them.

Just then, the unit leader who Beomgyu recognized as Chan gave a quick bow before scurrying down the steps on the side of the platform.

Beomgyu gazed up at Yeonjun, widening his gaze when he saw the man simply jump off the wooden stage instead of taking the steps, landing right in front of Beomgyu and making him back away.

“What is it?” Yeonjun rushed out, peering at him as he adjusted the baldric on his hips. 

Straightening out, “I want to join the fight.” He announced, knowing he was at least capable of holding his own.

This wasn't just a chance to prove that his strategy might be successful, but it was also an opportunity for him to prove he wasn’t as weak as everyone believed him to be. As he believed.

Yeonjun looked him dead in the eyes, his hand resting on his sword as he said. “No.”

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu took a small step forward. “Why not? I have been doing well in training and this was my idea in the first place.”

Yeonjun simply raised his brows at him. “Are you in units one through four?” He asked, like a parent reprimanding a child.

Gritting his teeth, “No.”

“Then you will join your unit and guard the horses.” Yeonjun said, lifting his arms to tighten the ribbon around his hair, barely long enough to tie back in the first place.

“Is this some kind of punishment? Why must I stay behind?” He pressed, and Yeonjun dropped his arms at his sides, giving Beomgyu a pointed look.

“ Trust me. I am doing this for your sake.” He said, and Beomgyu felt his brows furrow. “Go to your post.” Yeonjun ordered and Beomgyu felt his chest ignite with heat, frustrated that he had no say in the matter.

Turning his cheek, “Trust you?” He murmured, taking in an irritated sigh before he quickly spun around, ready to head to the stables to help move the horses when Yeonjun called out to him.

“Jiho.” 

Halting, Beomgyu looked over his shoulder, meeting Yoenjun’s familiar cold stare. “Tell me…are sure it was the leader of Fiem who said this? We cannot afford any slip ups.”

For a moment, he wanted to bite back. But it was war. 

Tightening his lips, “You asked me to trust you. It’s only fair you do the same for me.” Beomgyu said, taking in the way Yeonjun processed words with a look of conviction on his face, then, in the faintest movement, he saw the commander give a swift nod.

He knew by the look in Yeonjun’s eyes that it was going against everything he was taught, but he was choosing to trust Beomgyu’s judgment.

Beomgyu figured, at least this once, he could do the same for him

o-o

Standing guard, Beomgyu chose to stick around his horse, his hand wrapped tightly around his sword as his eyes darted anxiously from left to right, afraid the Fiem soldiers noticed their plan and decided to take out the weaker ones first.

You see, the thing about Beomgyu is…he has a very active imagination. Oftentimes it led to him being plagued by nightmares as a child, but as he grew older, that imagination of his started to become more useful. 

In what way can I sneak into Jiho’s room without being seen?

How would one manage to escape the estate if it caught on fire?

Questions like those always seemed to come to him, allowing him to be a very quick thinker.

Of course there were the downsides like paranoia and overthinking, but now that he was in war, he found that his overthinking might actually be what saved his life.

Another thing to note is that, on top of his passion for thinking, he’s also extremely nosey.

As an omega with a comatose brother, he had nothing better to do other than read and eavesdrop when his parents had visitors. Sometimes they would be pointless conversations but occasionally, there would be the conversations that actually taught him a lot.

For example, how the leader of Fiem played dirty.

‘You bet your ass! You see, if ya take out their horses, they are like sittin ducks! Ducks I tell ya! We ambushed their headquarters, taking out their horses before they could even wake up!’

Tightening his hold on his sword, Beomgyu stared darkly at the eerie forest, the sun barely painting the sky a dark blue.

That’s when he heard it, a loud boom. It was so loud that Beomgyu nearly screamed in shock.

With a pounding heart, Beomgyu’s stared at the sight of smoke in the distance, then, increasing his fear, were the sound of horrid shouts as well as metal clanging.

Battle.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu gripped his sword tighter, only blinking occasionally as his eyes darted every which way.

It was frightening, more so than anything he’s ever experienced before. It was then that he realized- 

This is what it felt like being met with the possibility of death.

Bone chilling and heartstopping.

A moment he realized-

Choi Yeonjun was right.

He was not prepared to fight this battle.

o-o

It felt like an eternity before someone from the council came to dismiss them.

As time went on, he could hear the shouts die down as well as the sound of metal and it made him sick when he realized the reason was because people were dying.

It took everything in his power to keep the contents of his stomach down, so when he finally saw a member of the council emerge from the forest, Beomgyu felt all of the air in his lungs rush out of him, his limbs trembling as he made his way back towards the camp.

Walking towards the front of the grounds, Beomgyu saw a lot of smoke and dust, the sounds of screams and wails making his heart stop momentarily.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu felt his heart pounding, his head airy and ears ringing as he took it all in, nauseous and afraid.

Then, emerging out of the cloud of dust, blood splattered on his face and armor, was none other than the man Beomgyu couldn’t stand. Yet, seeing him, there was a feeling closer to relief washing over him, calming his fear as he quickly approached the commander who was breathing heavily.

Yeonjun caught sight of him and Beomgyu hesitated when he saw the wild look in his eyes.

“What?” Yeonjun breathed out. “The horses? Are they all accounted for?” He questioned and Beomgyu mindlessly nodded, still shocked by the state Yeonjun was in.

Tightening his grip on his sword, “Were…there any casualties?” Beomgyu asked, meeting Yeonjun’s gaze with tight lips and furrowed brows.

For a moment, Yeonjun simply stared at him, still breathing heavily. Then, he lifted a hand, brushing the stray strands of hair off of his sweaty forehead as he nodded. “A few. We lost most of them to the explosion but-” Yeonjun dropped his hand at his side, squinting at Beomgyu in wonder. “-it was an overwhelming win on our side.”

Beomgyu didn’t even have it in him to be proud of himself. Not when he discovered lives were lost.

Dropping his head, Beomgyu nodded solemnly. There was silence for a moment, but the sound of screams of the wounded made him tremble harder, his stomach churning to the point of pain as he swallowed down the bile rising in his throat.

“Yeonjun!” Someone called, and both Beomgyu and the commander turned to look.

It was Soobin, waving him over with a hard look on his face.

Yeonjun didn’t offer Beomgyu another second of his time before running over to him and, before he knew it, they were both disappearing into one of the large medical tents. 

Releasing his sword, Beomgyu shakily turned to take in the damage, his breath catching in his throat at the sight of the blown up stables, circling around, Beomgyu saw many soldiers rushing, trying to be helpful in a way Beomgyu wasn’t being. That’s when he caught a familiar head of brown hair, making relief wash over him as he immediately rushed towards his friend.

“Taehyun!” Beomgyu called out, smiling when Taehyun’s head darted in his direction, a relieved smile stretching across his face as he ran to meet him.

They rammed into each other, hugging each other tight and pounding lightly on each other's backs as they both relaxed in each other’s hold.

“I’m glad you’re ok.” Beomgyu grit.

They were both in charge of guarding the horses, but it was war. 

He hadn’t realized when he first began training, but there was always a possibility of dying, no matter what your position was.

“You too.” Taehyun breathed, probably realizing the same thing. “I’m glad you’re ok.”

o-o

After their short reunion, Yeonjun gathered their entire squad, telling them that they were meant to be an envoy party and make a move on Fiem, that way the royal army could battle without any sneak attacks or dirty tricks.

It was, quite literally, the most terrifying thing Beomgyu’s ever been told, leading him right back to his secret training area instead of going to sleep. 

Unsheathing his sword, Beomgyu glanced at his arms, hating the way they trembled. He shouldn’t be afraid. He was a Choi.

So why is that all he seemed capable of feeling was crippling fear at, not just the thought of being killed, but killing someone else.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu lifted his sword and swung it with all his might.

Again, but this time a side swipe.

Again.

And again.

Until he was grunting with every swing, frustration boiling his insides when he felt his muscles aching.

‘Weak.’

‘Helpless omega.’

‘Unfit to wield a blade.’

With a loud cry Beomgyu turned around and swung his sword at a tree, the bark flying every which way as he cut a centimeter deep gash in the wood, the impact making his body vibrate painfully, consequently drawing a cry past his lips.

Dropping the sword at his side, Beomgyu tilted his chin to the skies, looking at the moon which shone brightly in such a dark sky.

He couldn’t pinpoint what it was, but there was an ache in his heart, one that made him want to cry. It almost felt like longing. A wish to go back home, where he was safe and sound, but at the same time it was a longing to prove he was more than some feeble omega.

He wanted to prove that…

So why did it feel like those words felt more and more like the truth the longer he trained?

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu turned around, allowing his sword to drag through the dirt as he did, but once his eyes darted upwards, his soul nearly left his bodyt, his entire body flinching as he caught sight of his commander, standing a few feet away with something under his bicep.

Releasing a heavy exhale, Beomgyu brought a hand to his chest, staring at the man with wide eyes and furrowed brows. 

“What is wrong with you? A little warning would be nice.” He hissed out.

Yeonjun simply scoffed, “You will not have warning when it comes to battle.” He voiced, making Beomgyu roll his eyes.

With apprehension, Beomgyu eyed him as he walked over to the rock where Beomgyu’s bag was placed and the omega watched with lowered lids as the commander placed what Beomgyu assumed were clothes beside his belongings.

Was he…giving those to him?

Before he could even ask, Yeonjun was headed in Beomgyu’s direction, making his shoulders straighten out and defenses go up in an instant.

He couldn’t help it.

Yeonjun just… rubbed him the wrong way.

The alpha was staring at him with that same look of indifference, his eyes scanning Beomgyu’s form in a way that made him want to squirm.

Gripping onto his sword, Beomgyu took a step back once Yeonjun was in front of him. “What?”

Yeonjun raised his eyebrows at him, “You should be resting.” He spoke, voice void of any real care which only pricked Beomgyu’s insides uncomfortably.

So annoying.

With a sigh, “I am training.”

Yeonjun squinted. “With a tree?” He taunted, making Beomgyu’s face heat slightly in embarrassment upon finding out Yeonjun saw his pathetic outburst.

Clearing his throat, Beomgyu lifted his chin defiantly, lifting his sword off of the dirt as he took a step forward to side step Yeonjun. “That was- ahh!” He cried, cut off by Yeonjun sticking out his foot and tripping Beomgyu before he could walk past him.

Quickly, Yeonjun was reaching out, catching him with an arm across Beomgyu’s chest so he wouldn’t face plant into the dirt.

Releasing a startled breath of air, Beomgyu clutched his sword tighter, scrambling onto his feet and taking three steps back. That way he couldn’t pull any more tricks.

With a huff, “ What? What could you possibly have to say about me training? That’s all you ever seem to want me to do anyways!” He said, lifting his free arm out to the side before slapping it against his thigh. “I am wholly convinced there is something seriously wrong with you.” He got out, releasing another angry breath as he took in the irritated look on Yeonjun’s face.

“And I’m wholly convinced you are an idiot.” Yeonjun bit back, bringing more simmering rage to Beomgyu’s gut as he gripped the sword tighter.

Yeonjun caught the action and cocked his head with an infuriating glint in his eyes. “Oh? Are you going to use that on me?” Yeonjun took a single step forward. “Do you think you can?”

Gritting his teeth, Beomgyu tried to remember that you were not supposed to use weapons on your commander and that it was considered a war crime to do so.

Through his nose, Beomgyu exhaled, debating on whether or not to listen to Yeonjun so he’d just shut up and go away.

Yeonjun scoffed at his silence and somehow even that drove Beomgyu crazy.

“Why are you so confrontational? ” Beomgyu questioned, his voice laced with disgust as he saw Yeonjun’s eyes glimmer in the moonlight, oddly beautiful for such a revolting person.

Yeonjun shook his head. “I told you, it’s for a reason.”

Mirroring him, Beomgyu took a single step forward, making sure to point his sword down so he didn’t accidentally impale his senior.

Though…

It wouldn’t be the worst thing.

“Well, I think you use that as an excuse to make your annoying personality seem noble.” Beomgyu scanned his face, that same feeling of delight passing over him when he saw Yeonjun square out his jaw.

“Or you are simply too ignorant to understand my teaching.” Yeonjun spat, taking another step closer.

With lowered eyelids, “Am I? If I recall correctly it was my knowledge that saved us from being ambushed.”  He finished, his lips parting and brows raised when Yeonjun went silent.

Giving a smile full of malice, “I got you there-” Leaning into Yeonjun’s personal space, “- didn’t I?” He whispered, his stomach churning with something pleasant when Yeonjun gave a nasty frown.

“It-” Yeonjun let out an irritated breath, turning away from Beomgyu with frustration written all over his expression. “You are right.” He grumbled and Beomgyu found himself momentarily shocked before a victorious grin spread across his face.

“Oh?” Beomgyu darted to the side, trying to get a clear look at Yeonjun’s face so he could truly relish this moment. “You mean to tell me you agree that I saved us all?”

Yeonjun turned to him then, his angry exhale wisping across Beomgyu’s face as his eyes darted across Beomgyu’s features. “Only if you admit I was right as well.” Yeonjun’s eyelids lowered once again. “You were not prepared for battle.” He spoke in a quiet murmur, his voice sending chills down Beomgyu’s spine.

Once more, his stomach churned but it was not pleasant in the least.

It was painful, the way his throat tightened up and his heart raced.

Even just remembering it…

He was afraid.

Fluttering his lashes, Beomgyu turned away from his knowing stare, unsure about what to say all of a sudden.

A thank you maybe? But he would never dream of thanking Yeonjun for something like that. Something that would prove Beomgyu’s weakness, both mentally and physically.

“I…” Taking his bottom lip between his teeth, Beomgyu debated on what to say. “I suppose… you were right.” He muttered, despising the hum Yeonjun gave him in response.

“Was that so hard?” Yeonjun grunted and Beomgyu shot him an incredulous stare.

“Yes. Yes it was.”

The commander shook his head at him, scanning Beomgyu’s frame one last time before he turned away from him.

“Make sure you get some rest. We will be leaving early tomorrow.” Yeonjun glanced over his shoulder. “At dawn.”

Beomgyu tightened his lips, dreading it already, but he also knew that he was most likely going to have to fight this time around and he was nowhere near the level he should be. The level that could guarantee he could handle himself on the field.

Lifting his sword, “I will.” He lied, eyeing Yeonjun as he walked past the rock his clothes were on and instead headed for the water.

“You do not need to lie.” Yeonjun announced his voice pitched louder due to the distance. “You are bad at it anyways.” Yeonjun said and Beomgyu furrowed his brow when he saw the commander untying something.

Then, too quickly for him to comprehend, Yeonjun was peeling off his loose cotton shirt, exposing his bare skin to Beomgyu’s unfortunate eyes.

Immediately, Beomgyu whipped around, heat flooding his system when he heard more clothing fall against the gravel.

“You- What are you doing?” Beomgyu questioned, his face on fire and heart racing.

From behind him, he could hear the sloshing of the water as Yeonjun answered, “Bathing.”

In response, Beomgyu blinked quickly, his throat closing up at the realization that Yeonjun was naked and only a few meters away from him.

A naked alpha…was behind him.

Quickly, Beomgyu sheathed his sword, no long having the motivation to train when the only thing he seemed the think about was the very irritated, very naked, man who was in the water, the sound of him bathing filling Beomgyu’s ears and bringing more heat through his veins.

Without turning around, Beomgyu made his way to the rock, gathering up all of his things and tying the bag tightly.

Just when he slung it over his arm, prepared to leave without so much as a second glance back, “Jiho.” Yeonjun called, making Beomgyu stiffen.

Swallowing thickly, “What?” He huffed out, not only irritated but utterly flustered.

“You put my clothes in your bag.” He said, which only brought more heat to Beomgyu’s cheeks.

Roughly, he slammed the bag back onto the rock, untying it with shaky hands and yanking it open to reveal a small pile of clothes, ones that smelled of Yeonjun’s pheromones, burnt flowers filling his nose as he dropped them onto the stone.

Bundling up his bag, Beomgyu quickly made his escape, glad Yeonjun didn’t call out to him again before he disappeared into the forest, rushing back to his tent with tightened lips and skin that was painted a deep shade of cherry red.

He truly was the most infuriating man Beomgyu has ever met.

No matter how much time has passed, he will never stop saying it.

Chapter Text

With a quiet yawn, Beomgyu tried to blink away the tears gathering in his eyes. The sun wasn’t even above the horizon yet and Beomgyu desperately wished he got more rest the night before.

Speaking of the night before, Beomgyu’s eyes drifted to the front of the line of shoulders, staring blankly at the back of his commander who embarrassed him far too much last night.

He was stationed in the back, reminding him that he was of the weaker bunch of soldiers. Unit seven, only one level higher than the lowest unit.

Looking a little ways to his left, Beomgyu caught sight of Taehyun who met his eyes at the same time.

Then, with subtlety, Taehyun somehow managed to maneuver himself besides Beomgyu, making him smile through his exhaustion.

“You look like shit.” Taehyun remarked, drawing a snort from Beomgyu’s chest as he scanned his friend’s appearance.

“You don’t look much better.” Beomgyu shot back, feeling himself relax at the quiet laughter Taehyun gave him.

They fell into easy conversation after that, making sure to keep their voices down to avoid drawing attention, though it was obvious that they weren’t subtle enough when Soobin looked over his shoulder, meeting Beomgyu’s eyes with a meaningful look. A silent demand for him to shut up.

So Beomgyu listened.

Not only because it was Soobin telling him, but because it wasn’t Yeonjun.

o-o

The farther they traveled the more uneasy Beomgyu began to feel. And no, it wasn’t just because he was walking into his first battle but because of something much more alarming.

They were following a trail, one obviously created by Fiem soldiers, but something about it just felt too easy.

If Fiem were truly trying to avoid being followed, they wouldn’t leave such obvious tracks nor would they be stupid enough to mark the trees so they wouldn’t lose their way.

It was damn near idiotic of them.

Too easy.

It was when the sun began to set on their second day of travel that they sat to rest for the night.

They were still in their own territory, but everything in Beomgyu’s body was screaming at him, demanding he stay awake to figure out Fiem’s plan because they obviously had one and he would be damned if he allowed himself to walk right into it.

Chewing on his dried meat, Beomgyu stared at the small fire in front of him, the heat warming his chilled skin as he watched the wood crackle.

“This feels off.” He said, gaining the attention of his friend who sat close by.

Chewing loudly, Taehyun hummed. “What does?”

“This. The trail, the marks on the trees it’s just- ”

“Weird right?” Someone cut in and, recognizing the voice, Beomgyu’s head jolted upwards, his brows pinched together and eyes hardened as he watched their commander kneel on the other side of the fire. “Almost feels like we’re walking right into their trap.” He said, voicing exactly what Beomgyu had been thinking.

Holding eye contact, Beomgyu chose to push down whatever resentment he held for the man as he asked, “Do you think they’re tailing us?” Instead of the other way around. Feeling his eyes turn dark, Beomgyu continued to stare deeply into Yeonjun’s equally dark eyes. “Waiting until we fall asleep to take us out when we’re least expecting it.” Beomgyu murmured, allowing his thoughts to turn as dark as they possibly could.

At least that way, he might be able to figure out what they could be planning.

Yeonjun hummed in acknowledgment “We need men to keep watch. We can’t stop the expedition on the off chance that it i sn’t a trap but, like you said, Fiem has no honor. If they specialize in surprise attacks then we need to be paranoid. We need to think of every possible outcome and be prepared to counter it.” He said, scanning Beomgyu as if he could see right through his facade of bravery.

Beomgyu felt fear bubbling inside of him and Yeonjun’s eyelids lowered slightly. “You’re scared.” He so kindly pointed out and Beomgyu instantly felt his body heat with frustration.

“Of course I am, you just said we may be attacked at any time.” Beomgyu argued, a stubborn furrow in his brow as he watched Yeonjun’s eyes dart around his face.

Yeonjun nodded, slowly lifting himself off of his knee as he stepped towards Beomgyu. “So be afraid.” He said, making Beomgyu pause, his head arched up as he watched the commander stand right above him then slowly lower himself into a squat. “Use that fear to think of how they might strike.” Yeonjun’s eyes bore into his own as he said, “You may not have the strength, but you’ve got the mind for war.” He said and Beomgyu’s lips parted in surprise. Was that…supposed to be a compliment?  

“Tell me when an idea strikes you and I’ll do the fighting.” Yeonjun grit, his face stern despite what he was hinting at.

Them.

Working together.

Beomgyu swallowed thickly, surprise painted across his features as he took in Yeonjun’s face, glowing red as he kneeled before the fire. 

“You’re relying on me?” Beomgyu muttered, unable to mask his shock as Yeonjun tightened his lips.

After a moment of silence, Yeonjun’s eyes darkened. “Don’t make me regret it.” He voiced, his tone low as he conveyed the sincerity of his words, making Beomgyu’s chest tighten in the most frightening way.

Slowly, Beomgyu offered him a nod, noting the way Yeonjun’s jaw was clenched. As if, he didn’t like the idea. 

He was choosing to push aside his personal feelings if it meant winning this battle. The least Beomgyu could do was offer him the same effort.

“Alright.” Beomgyu muttered, his voice trembling slightly as they held eye contact.

For a moment, they simply stared. It was a silent conveyance of their feelings, telling each other that they didn’t want to but they were putting their trust in one another.

A risky move for the both of them but a risk that was necessary.

Slowly, Yeonjun nodded then began standing up, his eyes trained on Beomgyu as he stood tall.

The position made him feel so small. Sitting at Yeonjun’s feet as the commander looked down on him.

So Beomgyu tightened his lips and hardened his gaze, conveying his conviction to figure out Fiem’s plan in all of this. Something he was confident he could decipher.

Yeonjun scanned his face once, met his eyes, then walked away, the cloth in his hair, flowing behind him as he made his way towards Soobin’s unit; probably the men he was going to keep on watch.

That’s when Beomgyu began to focus, closing his eyes and using his nose to try and sniff out anything out of place, but it was futile when all he could smell was the musk of alphas and dirt.

He figured he wouldn’t get far when they were all awake, so he waited for them to fall asleep, his mind racing a mile a minute as he thought of every possible scenario. Yet none seemed to make sense.

Fiem had to know that they weren’t stupid enough to fall for such a blatant trail, so why would they do it?

It was aggravating and kept Beomgyu up all night, his paranoia leaving him darting his head every which way as he waited for the Fiem soldiers to attack.

Being paranoid was getting him nowhere, so Beomgyu chose to investigate the scene instead.

Lifting himself off the floor, Beomgyu trudged towards one of the trees with a very obvious slash on it.

A trick but of what kind?

Lifting his hand, Beomgyu brushed his fingers against the gash, the bark cut clean as if they weren’t in a rush at all.

Almost as if…they premeditated it.

Letting out a shuddering breath, Beomgyu noted something strange on the bark right at his eye level.

With a squint, Beomgyu tried to make out in the dark, bringing his fingers to touch it.

Grainy, damp, and covering a piece of bark that seemed to have broken off.

Mud.

Stroking the piece of wood that came off the tree, Beomgyu furrowed his brows.

Then, as if struck by lighting, Beomgyu froze, his breath catching in his throat as fear lodged itself between his ribs, making it hard to breath as he slowly lifted his head to look at the tree towering above him.

He couldn’t see far with it being so dark, but there were small, barely visible knife marks in the bark, telling Beomgyu everything he needed to know. 

Feeling his breath catch in his throat, Beomgyu stepped away from the tree, his heart racing with terror.

Quickly, he turned around, his head darting every which way as he searched for the one man who would know how to deal with it all.

Catching Yeonjun sitting by the small fire, his eyes trained on Soobin, Beomgyu wasted no time rushing towards him.

Yeonjun saw him the moment he began to move, his own brows furrowing once he saw the look on Beomgyu’s face.

Dropping to his knees, Beomgyu grabbed onto his arm, his eyes wide and breathing heavy..

“They’re in the trees.” He rushed out, keeping his voice low so he didn’t alert the soldiers watching them from above. 

Hearing that, Yeonjun furrowed his brows along with Soobin. 

“They’re hiding in the trees.” Beomgyu said, his eyes darting between Yeonjun’s as he clung to him desperately. “If they get the drop on us we’ll be at a disadvantage. Or they might even be waiting until we pass so they can get us from behind-”

“And take out our weakest soldiers, possibly even our doctors.” Yeonjun finished for him, and Beomgyu nodded frantically.

Yeonjun stared at him with hardened eyes and furrowed brows. “Well done. We need to pull back.” Yeonjun grit, tugging his arm lightly out of Beomgyu’s hold. “Wake the soldiers but do it subtly.”

Without a moment to waste, Beomgyu nodded quickly, rushing off to wake everyone.

Of course, Taehyun was the first one he went to, shaking him awake roughly as he whispered for him to help wake everyone else.

Looking around, Beomgyu saw the men who were on watch help wake the soldiers and he felt unease in the pit of his stomach.

If the soldiers saw them waking everyone up, they might assume that they already found them out. They needed to wake everyone in a way that wouldn’t arouse suspicion.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu stood tall, took a deep breath in, then, “Snakes!” He shouted, squeezing his eyes shut as he prepared to add, “Wake up unless you want to get poisoned!” Beomgyu shouted, letting out a heavy breath as he watched the alpha’s dart awake, scrambling to stand up as they looked all around them for the snakes Beomgyu mentioned.

From there, he was glad to see the men who were aware of the situation telling them of the news and he was even more thankful that the men began playing along.

“Snakes!” They shouted, urging the men to evacuate the area so they weren’t as vulnerable to attack.

Scanning the crowd, Beomgyu made eye contact with Yeonjun, tightening his lips when the commander nodded at him once before turning to a few soldiers who were relaying information to him.

Beomgyu stood there, taking in the scene and trying to figure out their next course of action when he heard something crack from above him, making his heart drop.

Darting his head up, Beomgyu’s eyes widened in horror at the sight of a man jumping off the trunk, a knife in his hand that was no doubt intended for Beomgyu.

With a terrified shout, Beomgyu jumped away, landing hard on his side as he watched the man land on his feet.

Instantly, he could hear Yeonjun yelling that they were under attack, but all Beomgyu could focus on was the very big alpha in front of him, exuding pheromones that made Beomgyu want to gag.

Flipping himself onto his back, Beomgyu attempted to stand, knowing he had no chance of surviving on the floor but, before he could lift his ass off the ground, the soldier kicked him back down, drawing all the air from his lungs and making him choke as his back hit the solid ground.

It all happened too fast, Beomgyu opened his eyes and suddenly there was a sword being brought down towards him.

He didn’t even have time to scream.

Then, to his horror and relief, there was a sword impaling the man before he could drive the sword into Beomgyu’s chest.

With wide eyes and parted lips, Beomgyu lay frozen as blood spurted onto his face and armor, the sword in his attacker's chest dripping crimson before it was being yanked right back out.

The Fiem soldier choked on his own blood, his eyes meeting Beomgyu’s own and he watched the life slowly leave his dark orbs. 

Feeling bile rise into his throat, Beomgyu watched as the man got kicked aside and the next face he was met with was Soobin, his brows furrowed and eyes dark. Blood was splattered over his face as he shouted, “Get up!” Soobin demanded, immediately turning his back to Beomgyu and fighting off another man.

And just like that, he witnessed two men being killed.

If he didn’t get up he would be next.

With that in mind, Beomgyu scrambled up, breathing harshly and looking around to try and figure out what to do.

His lungs stung as he tried to breath, his fear leaving him trembling as he watched people die, one after another.

Death.

People were dying.

Breathing heavier, Beomgyu shook violently, the blood on his face drying unpleasantly as his eyes frantically scanned the battlefield.

He had to think.

He had to think.

He would be at a disadvantage if he fought up close. It was clear considering his size and level of skills.

Gripping the sword at his hip, Beomgyu’s continued to stand around but when his eyes landed on a familiar head of chocolate hair, his face fell, his brows pinching together at the sight of his friend getting sliced in the arm.

He wouldn't make it in time if he ran.

With a gruff sound of frustration, Beomgyu let go of his sword and reached for the small knives strapped around his thigh. Without thinking, he lifted his arm, aimed for the dirty man then threw the blade, hitting the soldier directly in the head and killing him in an instant.

Taehyun’s eyes widened, darting his head in Beomgyu’s direction, then nodded at him quickly, before turning back to the fight.

Beomgyu couldn’t even nod back before he was being attacked again, making his eyes widened as he saw the man charging at him.

Reaching for another small blade Beomgyu gasped, realizing he was about to get hit but, just like last time, someone came to his rescue, this time, Yeonjun. 

Beomgyu stared at him wide eyed but, seeing someone charging at them from his peripheral, Beomgyu turned to his left and threw his blade before he could get too close, sending him dropping to the ground with a scream that pierced Beomgyu’s soul.

“Unsheath your sword!” Yeonjun grit, pushing the enemy away and slicing his neck in one swift motion.

Shaking his head, Beomgyu continued scanning the battlefield. “It’s too heavy! It’ll only weigh me down.” He managed to voice.

Yeonjun turned towards him then furrowed his brows at the small blades in Beomgyu’s hands. “What’re you going to do with-”

“Yeonjun!” Beomgyu shouted, hurling the knife right above Yeonjun’s shoulder to hit the man who approached him from behind.

Quickly, Yeonjun spun around then widened his eyes at the blade in the man’s eye.

When he turned back to Beomgyu, he gave him a faint look of surprise that Beomgyu barely saw before he was being yanked behind Yeonjun, watching as the commander swung his sword down on another. Then another.

There was so much blood. So many bodies were falling. 

Dying.

Beomgyu felt sick to his stomach.

Trembling, he reached for another one of his throwing knives, panicking more he only counted three. Three knives, that was all he had left before his chances of survival turned even more slim than they already were.

Every sharp breath he took burned, a painful scratch in his throat as he failed to get proper oxygen. His eyes darted in every direction as he shook violently, listening as dozens screamed in pain, the sound of metal clashing making him jump.

As he lifted his hand, the knife in his hand seemed to vibrate because of how hard he was shaking, but he could not let it mess up his aim.

Three knives. Three chances.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu’s eyes zoned in on an alpha who cut down one of his comrades, spitting on his bleeding body before he went to drive the sword into his heart.

Beomgyu didn’t hesitate and flicked the knife in his direction, cursing under his breath when the knife drove into his shoulder instead of his head.

His fear was messing up his aim.

With an evil smirk, the man began charging at him and he quickly scrambled to grab another knife. There was no way he’d be able to throw it in time so, once the sword came swinging at his right, Beomgyu jumped back, crying out when he felt his abdomen get sliced with the tip of the sword. As he winced in pain, his eyes flicked to Yeonjun on his right as he came charging towards him.

The Fiem soldier swung at him from above and Beomgyu quickly dodged it, ignoring the pain in his stomach. When he parried, he made sure to strategically land so that Yeonjun could impale the man without having to worry about Beomgyu’s safety.

He didn’t have time to stare in horror as the blood splattered everywhere because there were two other men charging at them, both big with matching murderous glints in their gaze.

Darting his head back to Yeonjun, Beomgyu knew the commander might be able to pull out his sword and take out one, but the other would cut him down while he was distracted.

With a pained huff, “Yeonjun!” Beomgyu shouted, lunging towards the man Yeonjun impaled just as the commander began ripping his sword out.

With more precision that last time, Beomgyu threw the knife at one of the men charging at them as he gripped his throwing knife that was deep inside of the dead soldiers shoulder, waiting for Yeonjun to block the hit from the warrior before Beomgyu leaped forward and stabbed the knife into the man's neck, a shout so guttural slipping past his lips that he couldn’t recognize his own voice.

Right beside him, Yeonjun huffed, waiting for Beomgyu to remove his knife from the man’s neck before he kicked him to the ground. His still body fell to the ground with a loud thud, his eyes wide with terror and mouth wide open as the wound on his neck pooled fresh crimson onto the leaves and dirt beneath him.

The Choi’s didn’t look at each other once. Instead, they simultaneously turned around, watching each other’s backs as they scanned the battlefield.

With heaving breaths, “You see anything?” Yeonjun huffed, his back accidentally bumping into Beomgyu’s own and making his muscles jump with fear.

Beomgyu’s breath shuddered out of him. The metal knife in his hand shook erratically as his eyes searched for any sight of the signature Fiem leather armor.

“N-No.” He barely managed to breath, terrified beyond belief and running on pure adrenaline.

“You need to calm down.” Yeonjun hissed. “Keep your eyes open, but I think we won this one.” He stated but Beomgyu did not want to believe it.

If he believed that, then he’d let his guard down. If he let his guard down, that meant he could be killed easier.

Feeling his heartbeat thud painfully against his ribs, Beomgyu swallowed thickly as his gaze darted around the grounds. There, he saw a familiar frame holding a man down with his foot as he pointed a sword at his neck but refused to kill him.

“S-Soobin.” Beomgyu called, gripping his knife tighter. “I think he has a prisoner.”

“But there’s no more enemies?” Yeonjun asked to which Beomgyu scanned the area one last time.

“No.” He breathed, shaking more violently before repeating, “No.”

Behind him, he felt Yeonjun turn around, but Beomgyu would not take his eyes off his surroundings. Not now.

“I need you to speak with the doctors. Tell them to do their best for the heavily wounded and set up a small medical station so the less injured can patch themselves up.”

Beomgyu could faintly hear him, but he was too paranoid to give him his full attention, darting his eyes every which way as if expecting another alpha to come charging at him with a sword.

Then, making his heart stop, Beomgyu felt a hand on his shoulder and he instantly whipped around, pressing his knife against the neck of whom he realized to be Yeonjun.

Wide-eyed, Beomgyu looked into his eyes, his blade shaking against Yeonjun’s throat as the commander clenched his jaw, tilting his head up so the blade didn’t dig too deep.

“It’s just me.” He grit and Beomgyu’s fearful eyes slipped to Yeonjun’s throat, a thin trail of blood slipping past Beomgyu’s blade. At the sight of it, Beomgyu’s stomach lurched, the sight of all the blood and death imprinted in his mind as he watched it trail further down Yeonjun’s neck and pool under his leather armor.

Gently, there were fingers on his wrist, Yeonjun’s, pulling Beomgyu’s hand away from his throat until his blade shook aimlessly between them.

Realizing he had almost hurt yet another person, his hold loosened around the handle until it fell to the dirt with a soft clang.

“Look at me.” Yeonjun grit but Beomgyu could only stand there frozen.

“I-I’m…I-” Beomgyu’s voice hitched, his throat clenching painfully as his eyes zoned in on Yeonjun’s blood splattered leather armor.

“Jiho!” Yeonjun all but shouted, pulling Beomgyu out of his thoughts with a jump as he stared at his commander wide eyed.

“I do not have time to coddle you!” He grit, releasing Beomgyu’s wrist to take a step closer, their faces inches apart as they both heaved for air.

“People have died but more will die if you do not do as I say!” He growled, brows furrowed and eyes fierce as he held eye contact with Beomgyu.

His eyes fell for a moment but Yeonjun’s hand came up and gripped Beomgyu’s jaw, lifting his chin until Beomgyu met his eyes again.

 “Tell the doctors to set up a medical station. The fatal ones go first.” He spat, exhaling angrily. “You are a Choi! You need to act like one now!” He all but demanded, sending a jolt through Beomgyu’s body as he realized the gravity of the situation. The responsibility Yeonjun was putting on him.

Through Yeonjun’s tight grip on his jaw. “Leave it to me.” He grit with a trembling voice and Yeonjun let out another heavy exhale, releasing Beomgyu’s jaw and giving him one last angry look before bolting towards Soobin and the man he held captive.

Clenching his fists, Beomgyu swallowed down his fears, locked away his lingering guilt, then ran towards their doctors, barking orders about what needed to be done.

As he pointed with his arms, shouting louder than he ever has, Beomgyu felt his voice grow hoarse, his exhaustion catching up to him as the adrenaline from the battle began to wear off.

Men were scrambling in every direction, carrying the wounded, starting fires and providing aid to those who didn’t have fatal injuries.

Beomgyu did his best to help as well, giving soldiers the best answer he could come up with while Soobin and Yeonjun went deeper into the forest with their prisoner, no doubt torturing the man for information.

He didn’t want to think about that in fear of throwing up, so instead, he preoccupied himself with building fires, helping distribute dried meat and gathering wood.

It was when he bent down to grab a thick branch that he toppled over, bracing himself on a tree as he let out a grunt of pain, gripping his side as his entire abdomen flared with a pain so strong he felt like he would pass out.

With a pained sound, he rested his back against the tree, huffing loudly as he lifted his shaky fingers to the bottom of his shirt, knocking his head back with a grunt and nearly biting his tongue when he began to lift his shirt, now soaked with blood, off of the slash on his stomach. The fabric stuck to the blood in the most painful way imaginable, bringing tears to his eyes as he let out another grunt, trying to look at the severity of his wound through the darkness surrounding him.

The sky was starting to glow once more, meaning the sun would soon rise, but it was still too dark to make out anything but his silhouette.

It was futile, he knew that, but somehow he was glad he couldn’t see it. At least that way he could pretend that it wasn’t as bad as he knew it was.

A deep gash.

One that could easily get infected or cause him to pass out from blood loss. 

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu knocked his head against the tree roughly, gritting his teeth as hot tears spilled down his cheeks.

Beomgyu saw their soldiers. He saw the severity of their wounds, so he would not risk their chance of survival over a small cut that probably wouldn’t kill him.

Letting out an angry sob, Beomgyu carefully lowered his shirt, grinding his teeth together as it stuck unpleasantly against the wound. Then, with every ounce of strength in him, he pushed himself off the tree, heading for the one area he never wanted to step foot in again.

Their battle area.

The whole way there, he dragged his feet, his eyes lidded with exhaustion and pain as he gripped his side, hoping to ease the pain emanating from his abdomen as he trudged on.

By the time he made it back to the area, the sky was a bit lighter, allowing him to fully take in the result of their fight, bringing an unsettling churning to his gut.

Swallowing down the bile rising up in his throat, Beomgyu took a hesitant step forward, wincing with every step he took after that, until he stood above a body; a dead body. One that he had killed. 

It was for Taehyun’s life. 

But no matter how many times he reminded himself, it still made him want to vomit, unable to bear the weight in his heart, one so heavily filled with guilt and remorse. All for a man who wanted to kill him and his comrades.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu held his breath and slowly lowered himself, struggling a little on his way down. There, he gripped the blade protruding out of the man’s head, and quickly ripped it out. 

Immediately after, he toppled onto his hands and knees, heaving up the small amount of food in his stomach as he wretched, unable to push aside the thought that he had just pulled a knife out of a dead man’s head.

It was the same with the next knife he pulled out. Then the next. By the time he pulled the last one; out of a man’s eye, he couldn’t seem to stop, crying as he puked out nothing but his stomach acid, each gag worsening the pain of his wound which in turn made him cry harder.

Wiping his mouth with a gasp, Beomgyu angrily gripped the bloodied blade in his hand and thrusted it into the dirt with an angry shout, hating every emotion that was swarming his mind and soul. 

He killed people.

Murdered them.

It didn’t matter that they were attacking him. It didn’t matter that he was doing it for his country. For his family. 

He was a murderer.

Lifting his hand to his head, Beomgyu pounded his palm against his forehead, hating himself for what he’d done but also hating himself for not being able to stomach it.

Useless.

He pounded his head.

Worthless.

Another hit.

Powerless.

He sobbed, hitting himself once more before dropping his head to the ground, avoiding his bile as he cried into the dirt, dropping his hand to the ground and gripping the grimy earth between his fingers, clenching it tightly as he trembled, feeling nothing but weak as he sat there sobbing alone when the rest of the men were being useful. 

“I told you. You aren’t cut out for this.” A voice pierced through the silent forest, making him clench the earth even tighter, this time out of rage.

He could hear the crunch of leaves and twigs as Yeonjun approached him and Beomgyu simply couldn’t handle it.

Feeling his emotions damn near explode, he gripped the dirt tightly in his fist then darted up, whipping around the chuck the dirt at him with a grunt, hot tears falling down his face as he clenched his dagger in his other hand, lifting it out of the ground just in case he needed to use it again.

The commander shut his eyes as dirt surrounded the air around him, stopping a few feet away from Beomgyu.

Trembling, Beomgyu grit his teeth, staring up at him as if he were the most vile thing in the world.

“Do not ridicule me.” Beomgyu grit, unable to stop himself from shaking with fury as he watched the commander meet his eyes.

For a moment, Yeonjun simply studied him, that same, unreadable expression on his face as he scanned Beomgyu’s body.

“I only told the truth.” He replied, taking a step forward which led Beomgyu to instinctively clench the dagger tighter.

He knew that Yeonjun was not the one he should be attacking. Not after he saved him during the battle. But Beomgyu was too overwhelmed with everything to put up with his shit.

The commander took another step until he stood right above Beomgyu, staring down at him in complete silence before he offered a hand.

Beomgyu did not take it. 

“It’s never easy.” Yeonjun spoke, his hand still outstretched as he met Beomgyu’s rage-filled gaze. “It doesn’t really get easier either.” His eyelids lowered. “You just have to learn how to hide it so that you can pretend it doesn’t faze you.”

Clenching his jaw, Beomgyu’s hold on his dagger loosened. “Is that what you do?” He croaked, squinting at him darkly. “Pretend nothing bothers you?

Yeonjun lifted his eyebrows. “I have no other choice.” He answered and that was when Beomgyu finally began to relax, realizing the depth of his words.

It was war.

Something Yeonjun’s been forced into since he was a boy. He had no other option than to keep it all in, that way he didn’t break down just like Beomgyu was doing right at that moment.

Sniffling, Beomgyu hesitantly lifted his hand, wrapping it around Yeonjun’s and gripping it tightly.

Shortly after, he was being pulled from the floor with ease, the strength of the pull drawing a hiss of pain from his lips as he made it on to his feet, stumbling closer to Yeonjun as his face contorted in pain.

The commander released his hand to grab both of his arms, steading him before he face-planted into Yeonjun’s chest.

“Are you injured?” He rushed out, but all Beomgyu could offer was another pained grunt, squeezing his eyes shut as he hunched over, wanting to rest his head on the commander's shoulder in his state of exhaustion.

“Fucking hell.” Yeonjun hissed out then the next thing Beomgyu knew, he was being carefully spun around until his back was resting against Yeonjun’s chest.

Tiredly, he allowed his head to fall back against his shoulder but he quickly let out a pained gasp when he felt his shirt being lifted, making him jolt against Yeonjun as his entire body tensed up.

“You need to get this cleaned.” Said the commander and Beomgyu quickly denied him with a head shake. 

“No.” He grit, reaching out to grab Yeonjun’s wrist. “They need to tend to the heavily wounded.” He winced.

Yeonjun clenched Beomgyu’s shirt tighter and he felt an angry exhale against his ear. “Well you fall under that category.” He argued, making Beomgyu grip his wrist tighter, cracking his eyes open to look over his shoulder with a glare.

“There are others more wounded than I.” He countered, hating the glare Yeonjun returned back to him, one that he could see perfectly clear under the early morning blue.

“They might die anyways.” Yeonjun huffed, releasing Beomgyu’s shirt so he could yank his wrist out of Beomgyu’s hold. “Your wound isn’t fatal. Or at least it won’t be as long as you get it cleaned up.”

Beomgyu sent him another sharp glare. “And why should I prioritize my health over someone else’s?” 

“Why shouldn’t you?” Grit the commander, holding onto Beomgyu’s biceps to push him lightly off his chest.

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu winced as he took a step away from the alpha. “I will not allow someone else to die simply because of a little cut.”

“Then you’d be foolish to die over such a small wound.” Yeonjun growled, making his way to Beomgyu’s side to lift his arm over his shoulder. “Do not make this difficult for me, or I will not hesitate to knock you out and force you to be treated.” He threatened and, for some reason, Beomgyu believed every word of it.

With a frown, Beomgyu allowed Yeonjun to hold his arm around his neck, his other one wrapped carefully around his waist as he helped Beomgyu walk.

They remained silent all the way up until they approached the medical tent, neither of them wanting to speak when Yeonjun was doing something kind. Though, his glares and whispered insults made him feel more like he was being insulted for being injured. 

Gently, Yeonjun lowered him to sit on a rock just outside the white tent where Beomgyu heard terrifying screams and moans of pain.

“You are so difficult.” Yeonjun huffed, removing his hands from Beomgyu’s body.

Looking up at him, Beomgyu tightened his lips with disdain.

Pointing a finger at the ground beneath them. “Wait. Here.” Yeonjun demanded before spinning on his heel to head inside of the medical tent. 

It wasn’t long before he was returning with a handful of supplies, bringing another frown to Beomgyu’s face, this time in confusion.

Taking a seat beside him, “Lift your shirt.” Yeonjun ordered, placing a bottle as well as some cloth onto the rock between them.

“Stop telling me what to do.” He grumbled but begrudgingly lifted his shirt anyways, hissing as it unstuck from his wound.

The commander sighed in frustration, ignoring Beomgyu’s comment as he wrapped thread around a needle.

Beomgyu swallowed thickly at the sight, knowing exactly what was going to happen. So, to divert his attention from the pain he was about to feel, “Why are you doing this?” He asked, staring at Yeonjun whose focus was on the needle and thread.

“I can’t exactly let you die.” Yeonjun spoke, as if it were a sad thing and Beomgyu shook his head in disbelief.

He was still an asshole.

“Obviously for your reputation.” Beomgyu grit, grimacing when he felt his stomach ache, more painful than before.

Dropping the needle, Yeonjun reached for a bottle of something clear. “Of course. My reputation is everything and I can’t tarnish it by being the commander who let another Choi die on his watch.” He stated, picking up a square cloth and drowning it in the clear liquid, the scent of alcohol burning his nostrils and making his face flush as he winced at the aroma.

“Right, because you’d be so sad if I died.” He grit, preparing himself for the sting of Yeonjun pressing the cloth against his wound.

Surprisingly, the commander gently wiped away the blood surrounding it first before slowly making his way towards the edge of the slash. It still stung, but the gentleness in the action allowed him to relax, putting a little more faith in Yeonjun’s medical abilities.

“You know, your ability to make me sound unnecessarily cruel is quite impressive.” Mocked Yeonjun, removing the cloth from Beomgyu skin and scooting further up onto the rock. “Lay your head on my lap.” He suddenly said and Beomgyu shot him the most disgusted look he could muster.

“As if I’d ever do that.” He spat, feeling himself boil with heat when Yeonjun closed his eyes and let out a deep exhale of annoyance.

Opening his eyes, “I need to pour medication on the wound or else it can get infected.” Yeonjun replied, keeping his voice low but Beomgyu could tell his patience was running thin by the growl in his tone.

“Then just pour it while I sit.” He argued, feeling his chest tighten upon imagining laying on his lap.

Before Beomgyu could even comprehend it, the back of his neck was being gripped, scruffed, forcing his entire body to lock, consequently drawing a wave of pain from his abdomen as he locked up.

“I do not have time to bicker with you.” Yeonjun grit, pulling Beomgyu’s tense body towards him until his head rested against the commander’s strong thighs.

Once his neck was released, the tension in his body fizzled out, leaving Beomgyu bursting with angry heat as he glared up at Yeonjun.

“Whatever you’re going to say-” Yeonjun spoke, grabbing the clear bottle of alcohol. “- save it.” 

Another flare of heat rippled through him, but Beomgyu minded his tongue, scoffing as he looked away. It was simply far too embarrassing to look at Yeonjun in this position, so he focused his attention on a tree across the way.

“Don’t ever do that again.” Beomgyu grumbled, his body trembling with repressed anger as he clenched his hands at his sides.

“Or what?” Yeonjun challenged, looking down at him with raised brows.

Beomgyu shot him a quick glare before scoffing and turning away. “I am not a pup. You cannot just scruff me when I don’t listen to you.”

“Then stop acting like a pup.” Yeonjun foiled, infuriating Beomgyu further.

With furrowed brows, Beomgyu turned to him with offense, only to widen his eyes when Yeonjun was slapping a hand over Beomgyu’s mouth.

He let out a muffled sound, huffing through his nose in protest as he lifted a hand to grip Yeonjun’s wrist.

The alpha put more pressure, preventing Beomgyu from moving his hand. “Stay quiet. If you bite your tongue and die this will be a waste of my time.” Yeonjun groused, lifting the alcohol towards Beomgyu’s bare abdomen.

A flare of panic arose in Beomgyu, his heart racing as he thought of the pain he was about to endure.

Yeonjun met his eyes at that moment, staring at him intensely before saying, “You look like an idiot like this.”

The statement dampened his fear and instead replaced it with a pricking annoyance. 

Who would look normal in his position?

Releasing a muffled sound of protest, Beomgyu furrowed his brow at him, unprepared for the sudden liquid hitting his wound. 

Feeling pain like no other erupts from his middle, Beomgyu’s entire body tensed, his neck craning back as he released a muffled scream. With a trembling hold, Beomgyu’s fingers dug into Yeonjun’s bare wrist, his nails piercing his flesh as he widened his eyes in shock.

Even after Yeonjun stopped pouring the substance, the pain persisted, leaving his wound throbbing as if it were being sliced all over again.

He didn’t even realize tears were rolling down his cheeks until he felt his body begin to unlock, melting into a trembling heap as he felt Yeonjun wiping a cloth around the wound.

“I just need to stitch you.” Spoke the commander, his voice as irritating as ever, but Beomgyu found it to be a good distraction.

Harshly, he continued to grip Yeonjun’s wrist, staring at him wide eyed with raised brows as the alpha reached for the needle and thread.

He was letting out groans and whimpers as the throbbing increased, then jolted a little when he felt the wound being pierced, drawing another muffled cry past his lips as he squeezed his eyes shut.

Usually, he couldn’t smell his own pheromones due to how much the spell dampened them, but with how much pain he was feeling, his distressed ‘alpha’ pheromones were permeating the air around them, no doubt reaching Yeonjun’s nose as he languidly stitched Beomgyu up.

“Almost done, hang in there.” Mumbled Yeonjun, his eyes sharp as he eyed the wound carefully.

For a moment, Beomgyu felt that he was trying to comfort Beomgyu, but it was definitely just his pain and exhaustion warping his perception of reality because there was no way that would ever be the case.

Squeezing his eyes shut, Beomgyu turned his head towards Yeonjun’s stomach, pressing his head into it roughly as he felt the needle pierce then tug. Pierce then tug. It seemed neverending. One of the worst pains he’s ever experienced. 

Thankfully, it did not last forever, but he barely even registered when Yeonjun made the last stitch due to how much it was throbbing.

“-done.” He briefly heard, his mind fuzzy and eyes droopy as he trembled, crying into Yeonjun’s dirty training shirt.

The hand over his mouth lifted, and Beomgyu gasped, his mouth thick with saliva.

“Jiho.” Yeonjun called, grabbing onto his shoulder. “It’s done, you can get up.” He said, but Beomgyu did not want to move despite how much he despised resting on Yeonjun of all people.

Gritting his teeth, beomgyu tried to find the strength to turn away from Yeonjun’s stomach, but that would mean allowing the commander to see him crying. 

Clenching his fist tightly, Beomgyu let out a trembling breath. “Do not- ” He gritted, shaking more violently. “- call me weak.” 

With how weak he felt, both physically and mentally, it was the last thing he needed to hear. In fact, if he so much as heard one jab come out of the commander’s mouth, Beomgyu feared he might stab him. 

Sighing with clear frustration, Yeonjun released his shoulder. “You acquired this wound in battle. Why would I call you weak for such a thing?” He questioned sharply and Beomgyu almost laughed at his words.

Did he truly not know how awful he’s been to Beomgyu? Of how his words have made Beomgyu feel throughout their months of training?

Scoffing, Beomgyu sniffled, turning away from Yeonjuns stomach to stare at the glowing sky above, doing everything in his power to avoid eye contact. “You talk as if you’re so good at everything, but you’re incredibly stupid.” Beomgyu insulted, wincing at the pain flaring in his stomach.

“You tell me not to call you weak and insult me right after.” Yeonjun scoffed, picking up the needle and thread. “I know what you think of me, but I won’t stoop so low as to insult a man who helped me on the battlefield.” Yeonjun stated, nonchalantly, as if Beomgyu saving him wasn’t all that impressive.

Squinting, Beomgyu zoned his gaze onto Yeonjun’s face. “Isn’t there something you should say to me then?”

Lifting a brow, Yeonjun lowered his chin, meeting Beomgyu’s eyes. “If you’re expecting a thank you- don’t.” 

Grinding his teeth, Beomgyu slowly tried to ease himself off Yeonjun’s lap, hating that he stayed on it for so long. He managed to lift himself up a few inches before hissing in pain. Tightly, “But I saved you.” He grit, trying to lift himself some more.

The alpha didn’t help him at all, he simply watched as Beomgyu struggled to sit upright.

“I’ll thank you when you actually save me from death.” Yeonjun spoke, far too cockily for someone who just admitted Beomgyu helped him on the battlefield.

With a trembling body, he managed to sit upright, slowly turning to plant his feet on the ground.

From beside him, Yeonjun cocked his head at him. “If I remember correctly, I saved you back there. Where’s my thank you?” Yeonjun said with raised brows, his expression far too mocking for Beomgyu to handle. Especially when he was exhausted, in pain and plagued with grotesque memories from the battlefield.

“I wouldn’t thank you even if I was being threatened.” He mumbled, taking a heavy breath as he stared at the ground beneath him, wondering if he had the strength to walk back to camp.

“Hm, then I suppose you’ll never hear one from me either.” 

Beomgyu shot him a look. “We’ll see about that.”

Squinting, Yeonjun studied his face. “You truly think you’ll save my life one day?” He said and Beomgyu loathed the way he said it as if it were an impossible thought.

Clenching his jaw, Beomgyu glowered at him. “If that day ever comes, I expect you to get on your knees to offer your thanks.”

Surprisingly, Yeonjun’s lips lifted a fraction, shocking Beomgyu for a second as he realized Yeonjun was… smiling. 

Widening his eyes and furrowing his brows, Beomgyu eyed him, something uncomfortable setting in his gut as he realized there wasn’t as much animosity between them.

Quickly, Beomgyu snapped his head in front of him, needing to leave so he could no longer have second thoughts about Yeonjun’s character.

“I do not get on my knees.” Yeonjun spoke, lifting himself off the rock with ease which, somehow, pissed Beomgyu off more than anything thus far.

With a glare, beomgyu craned his head up to meet Yeonjun’s blatantly mocking stare. 

“Hmm…we’ll see about that.” Beomgyu challenged, trying to push himself off the rock and releasing a choked groan when more pain erupted from his abdomen.

With a sigh, the alpha in front of him took a step closer. “I swear you’d rather die than ask for help.”

“Obviously because it’s you.” Beomgyu growled yet he allowed Yeonjun to wrap his hand around Beomgyu’s biceps and pull him up.

Unfortunately, once he stood, his legs wobbled, sending him toppling forward and bumping chest with the commander who steadied him quickly.

Gritting his teeth, Beomgyu awkwardly met his eyes before averting them to the trees surrounding them.

“I can walk from here.” He said, unsure about the heat gathering in his cheeks as he felt Yeonjun’s stare on him. 

“You look like a newborn deer.” Yeonjun mocked, but Beomgyu was quick to throw him a glare.

“It’s called a fawn and I do not care.” He said sharply, moving his head closer so Yeonjun could look into his eyes and see how much he did not want his help.

Yeonjun’s eyes danced around his face, a scowl stretching his lips down as he took a small step forward, but somehow that made Beomgyu’s mind shut down.

His eyes widened as he focused on Yeonjun’s scent, that burning aroma which drove him insane, filling his lungs and clogging his airways. It was suddenly all he could think about.

An alpha being so close to him.

Clenching his jaw, Beomgyu felt more heat wash over him, but this time he wasn’t sure if it was simply due to anger and that might have terrified him to his core.

“I’m sick of you speaking to me like you’re above me.” Yeonjun said, his eyes lowering as he stared down at beomgyu’s wide-eyed expression.

Swallowing down the anxiety that came with being so close to an alpha’s pheromones, Beomgyu willed himself to play the part of a headstrong alpha. Though, when he spoke, his voice trembled.

“Then stop speaking to me like I am something stuck on the bottom of your boot. ” He growled, feeling his chest tighten when Yeonjun’s eyes darkened, his scent thickening to the point where Beomgyu could almost taste it.

“I only say things that I observe.” Yeonjun mumbled, tilting his head in a way that made Beomgyu want to knock his light out, though he knew he could never land a blow. At least not now. “If my observations about you remind you of muck on a shoe, then what does that tell you?”

“That you’re an alpha who enjoys ridiculing those who don’t submit to him.” He bit back, feeling a thrill pass over him when Yeonjun’s jaw tightened. A tell-tale sign that Beomgyu got under his skin.

The alpha’s eyes slowly lowered, his breath escaping him in an angry exhale that wisped against Beomgyu’s face, bringing a chill down his spine. 

“Maybe you should submit then.” Yeonjun grit, obviously trying to be intimidating, but Beomgyu was not so easily spooked. Not after all his time spent with the older and definitely not after the events last night.

So, in a bold show of confidence, Beomgyu took a step closer, enduring the pain that flared in his stomach as he watched Yeonjun crane his head up so their faces weren’t so close.

“As I said Yeonjun.” He said, damn near shaking with delight at the dark glint in Yeonjun’s eyes, obviously glowering at him at the casual use of his name. 

Lowering his voice, Beomgyu tilted his head up to spew out, “I will never be someone you can control.” Feeling his lips lift into a wicked smile, Beomgyu tilted his head cockily as Yeonjun scowled at him. “I bet it drives you crazy.” Beomgyu’s eyes scanned every inch of the alpha’s face. “The fact that you can’t control me.” He mused, finding sick pleasure in the infuriated exhale that came from the man.

In an instant, Yeonjun was lowering his head, their breath clashing, but neither wanted to back away in some sort of petty competitiveness. “What will it take? Is it my approval you want?” Yeonjun’s eyelids lowered. “You want me to reassure you that you’re not a failure?”

Scoffing, Beomgyu backed away slightly. “I wouldn’t submit to you even if you tied me up and held a sword to my throat.”

Gritting his teeth, Yeonjun took an angry step forward. “ Careful.” He warned. “I might just do it.”

Lifting his brows in challenge, Beomgyu gave him an unamused stare, exhaustion dragging his eyelids down as he took in the angry look on Yeonjun’s face. “I’d like to see you try.” He spoke then placed a hand on the back of his waist as he took a careful step away from him, ready to pass out and get some much needed shut-eye.

When his back was to the alpha, “You’d better stop underestimating me.” Yeonjun called from behind him and Beomgyu rolled his eyes, wincing when he took a step forward.

“Stop talking to me, your voice is annoying.” Beomgyu complained, walking at a steady pace as he released loud huffs of exhaustion.

He could hear a scoff from behind him, and Beomgyu released an irritated sigh when he saw the alpha approach him on his left.

Shooting him a blank stare, “What?”

Yeonjun scanned him for a second before lifting his brows with disinterest and walking faster, leaving beomgyu behind to fend for himself as he headed back towards where the soldiers were resting.

Maybe some part of him was angry that Yeonjun didn’t offer to help him, but it was also to be expected. Yeonjun was a man who held a limited amount of kindness and it ended with him stitching up Beomgyu’s wound.

It made him wonder though, as he laid motionless against his wool bedroll-

Why did he do it?

Why would Yeonjun, of all people, clean up his wound? 

Maybe it was foolish. 

Maybe it was damn near crazy.

But, as Beomgyu quickly drifted to sleep, he couldn’t help but dwell over the persisting thought that-

Yeonjun showed him kindness. 

An attribute he did not want to correlate with the commander, but he couldn’t help it when he fell asleep to the image of his head on Yeonjun’s lap as the alpha murmured a soft, “almost done, hang in there.”

Uncharacteristically kind and far too gentle for a man he was supposed to loathe.

Chapter Text

Murder.

By definition it would be the act of killing someone unlawfully, so…according to ancient texts, his hands were clean.

“Taking a life shall imprison you to an eternity of repentment. One so wicked and cruel that your sanity shall diminish until you are nothing but a shell of whom you used to be.”

-The Ancient Texts of Silaen

Beomgyu had remembered that excerpt so clearly, the fear that washed over him as he took in the words of his ancestors.

Of course there was more to the passage, so he knew that killing was only permitted in the case of self defense, public protection, or war. But, even with the title of soldier, Beomgyu couldn’t bring himself to forgive what he had done. The way those Fiem soldiers gazed into his soul as Beomgyu watched in horror as the life slowly drained from their eyes.

He could see their faces so clearly, hear the choking of their breath and feel the warmth of their blood hitting his face.

He was cold.

So…cold.

Then-

“I knew you weren’t cut out for this.”

With a gasp, his eyes flew open, his body quivering as his eyes fixed themselves on the early morning sky.

A hand on his shoulder shook him roughly, and Beomgyu jolted, whipping his head to the man hovering over him, his brows pinched with concern and his brown eyes rimmed with exhaustion. 

“Jiho.” Taehyun called, sounding just as drained as Beomgyu felt. “Commander says we have to move out.” He rasped.

Blearily, Beomgyu blinked up at him and gave a slow nod, not fully awake as he laid on his uncomfortable bed roll. 

Kindly, Taehyun gave him a smile then patted him on the shoulder comfortingly, as if he understood Beomgyu needed the support.

With a grimace, he managed to lift himself up and off his bedroll, wanting nothing more than to snuggle back inside of it when he was faced with the chill of the fast approaching winter air.

Huffing, Beomgyu shot a glance at his blood stained shirt and felt his stomach churn at the sight of blood he knew belonged to other men. Men that he slaughtered.

Swallowing down the bile threatening to rise, he lifted his shirt to examine his wound, squinting as he examined the red skin surrounding it.

It didn’t hurt as badly which must’ve been a good sign but-

“Ow.” He whispered, lowering his shirt slowly so as to not irritate it any further.

It would definitely slow him down and hinder his already mediocre fighting abilities but it won’t kill him. 

As he kneeled on the damp earth, rolling up his leather bedroll, Beomgyu’s eyes landed on a figure across the way, his armor already neatly secured on his tall frame as he talked with the unit leaders. His hair was tied as it always was, his red cloth fluttering in the breeze as he nodded at the men one last time before walking past them.

Realizing Yeonjun was walking in his direction, Beomgyu quickly averted his eyes to his bedroll, chest tight as he recalled the way the commander had patched him up, dragging Beomgyu’s head onto his lap as he delicately cleaned his wound.

At the reminder, an unwelcome heat burned through his veins, something foreign to his body as he recalled the encounter that followed shortly after. Their heated stares and the hate-filled words that came with them.

Yet, thinking about the words Yeonjun spoke to him, Beomgyu found that he couldn’t recall exactly what they had said, but instead he could only make out the scent of Yeonjun’s burning pheromones and the feel of his angry breath wisping against Beomgyu’s face.

Feeling a fresh wave of heat wash over him, Beomgyu moved quicker than before, stuffing his bedroll into its cloth sack and quickly tying the string around it.

Just as he lifted himself off the ground-

“Ah!” Beomgyu stumbled back a few steps, unprepared to come face to face with the alpha he did not want to be thinking about.

In front of him, Yeonjun furrowed his brows at him, adjusting his baldric so it sat more securely on his hips.

“How’s your wound?” Asked the commander and, just like that, another flare washed over him, forcing his chest to tighten and his stomach to churn.

It was uncomfortable. A feeling that should not be associated with Yeonjun.

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu gently tossed his bag over his shoulder and averted his eyes.

“It’s fine.” Beomgyu grumbled, immediately walking ahead with every intention of leaving yet, before he could pass Yeonjun, the older was grabbing his arm, forcing Beomgyu to stop right beside him. 

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu felt his hairs stand on end, his body temperature increasing when he felt Yeonjun bend down to speak to him.

“What’s with the cold reply?” Yeonjun asked, though there was something so condescending about the way he said it that Beomgyu didn’t hesitate to throw him a glare.

Yanking his arm out of his hold, “Since when did I ever reply to you warmly?” Beomgyu threw back, faltering when Yeonjun’s lips lifted faintly, as if he were enjoying their banter.

Beomgyu blinked a few times, furrowing his brows as he watched Yeonjun straighten out his back, putting more distance between them. 

“You have a point. Though, you’ve never been so cold as to act as if I don’t exist.” Yeonjun raised his brows, resting his wrist on the hilt of his sword.

Does it really matter?

Unsure of what to say, Beomgyu cleared his throat, diverting his attention to the soldiers, readying their horses. “When are we going to leave?” He asked instead, but Yeonjun was not so easy to distract.

With squinted eyes, Yeonjun cocked his head, garnering Beomgyu’s attention.

“Are you avoiding me because of last night?” Asked the alpha and Beomgyu instantly tensed, staring at him horrified.

With parted lips, Yeonjun scanned his face and Beomgyu hated the slow smile that spread across his lips, just as wicked as the words he spewed to Beomgyu on a daily basis.

“Hmm.” Yeonjun hummed, turning to face Beomgyu fully, an action that had Beomgyu moving his foot behind him, prepared to take a step back just in case Yeonjun decided to invade his personal space again. 

“Are you embarrassed that I helped you?” He questioned, the shine in his eyes unfamiliar and a little dangerous, invoking a strange feeling inside of him as he looked into Yeonjun’s eyes which shone with mirth. 

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu ignored the strange heat in his gut and instead redirected that heat into his glare. “Why would I be embarrassed?” Beomgyu asked, tilting his chin up in faux indifference while Yeonjun eyed him like he could see right through him. A look that never failed to terrify Beomgyu to his core.

Lowering his eyelids, Yeonjun shrugged. “You seem to care a whole lot about hating me.” He leaned in slightly and Beomgyu’s heart clenched, rendering him immobile as Yeonjun’s scent reached his nose. “Wouldn’t me helping you ruin the image you painted of me?” Yeonjun murmured and Beomgyu’s breath stuttered out of him, his lips moving but no sound coming out as he took a troubled step back.

“I am not embarrassed.” Beomgyu spat, adjusting the bag he held over his shoulder, suddenly realizing how sweaty his grip around the string had gotten. “You helping me one time does not change the way I feel about you.”

Yeonjun took a step towards him. “And how do you feel?” He asked, his face as calm as ever as he stepped close enough for his scent to surround Beomgyu entirely, bending down slightly to look Beomgyu directly in the eyes. 

Tensing up, Beomgyu felt his veins heat once again, his stomach churning both uncomfortably and pleasantly. A mixture that should not have existed in the first place…

Yet it did.

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu stared up at him with conviction, gripping his bag tightly as he said, “I still cannot stand you or your nauseating scent.” Beomgyu spewed out, feeling his heart thump pathetically in his chest when Yeonjun’s face made no change at all. He simply stared as if he knew all the answers and Beomgyu wanted nothing more smack the expression right off.

“Nauseating?” With a nod, Yeonjun lifted his brows and took a step away from Beomgyu. Just before he turned around, “If you’re going to lie-” Yeonjun looked him directly in the eyes, something burning in his gaze as he studied Beomgyu. “-try not to make it so obvious.” He finished, bringing embarrassed heat to Beomgyu’s face as his eyes met Yeonjun’s back, leaving him no choice but to let Yeonjun take the win. 

For a moment, Beomgyu stood stock still frozen as he watched Yeonjun retreat, walking away with a certain calmness that never failed to rub him the wrong way. It wasn’t until an alpha rushing to gather their supplies bumped into him that Beomgyu snapped out of it, heading towards his unit leader for instructions on what to do. 

It’s how he ended up at the back of the line, riding his horse leisurely as they began on their journey. 

About an hour into the ride, someone approached Beomgyu on his left, drawing his attention to a face he wasn’t expected to see at all.

“Soobin.” Beomgyu greeted, a soft look of shock on his face as he stared at the alpha.

With a courteous nod, Soobin smiled respectfully at him. “Jiho.” He greeted.

Beomgyu couldn’t help but shoot him a look, confused to see him in the back of the line. “Why’re you here?” 

Scoffing, “What, are you too good to chat with me?” He teased and Beomgyu sighed tiredly, keeping his eyes ahead of him.

“I mean what are you doing at the back of the line?” He clarified, smiling faintly when he heard a sound of realization escape the older.

“I’m doing the same thing as you are.” Announced the man and Beomgyu immediately shot him a look of disbelief.

Shockingly, Soobin appeared to be dead serious, blinking at Beomgyu as he held his reigns atop of his thighs.

After a moment of silence and a loud look of confusion from Beomgyu Soobin furrowed his brows.

“You do know what you’re doing back here…right?” Soobin questioned, letting out a shocked laugh when beomgyu’s confusion only heightened.

“Wow.” Soobin barked out, shaking his head as he turned to look at the men riding in front of them. “He seriously tells you nothing.” Grumbled the alpha.

At the mention of him, Beomgyu felt his skin crawl unpleasantly, his eyes naturally darting to the front of the line but the large expanse of soldiers prevented Beomgyu from catching sight of a blood red cloth.

“Is that truly shocking?” Beomgyu grit, somehow irritated that Soobin knew something he didn’t. Though…it was to be expected. 

“You helping me one time does not change the way I feel about you.”

Those were the words he delivered to Yeonjun and he knew the same was true for the commander.

Just because Beomgyu assisted him in battle, does not mean he felt any differently about Beomgyu.

Tightening his hold on the reins, beomgyu hardened his stare as he kept his eyes on the crowd. 

“Definitely not shocking, I just saw you chatting this morning so I assumed he was telling you what he told me.”

Grinding his teeth, Beomgyu tried to push down the flare of irritation that sparked in his gut, churning it uncomfortably as he listened to Soobin speak.

“And what is that?” He ground out.

“That we’re to guard the doctors and try to figure out Fiem’s next move.” 

Once those words left Soobin’s mouth, Beomgyu’s muscles relaxed, shock filling every inch of him as he furrowed his brows.

Turning to the black haired man, “You mean Yeonjun wants me to do this?” Soobin met his eyes and Beomgyu’s chest coiled with hope. 

Smirking, “He wants us to do it.” Soobin spoke, then gave Beomgyu a light squint. “I know you figured out their plans the last two times but I’m a pretty good strategist myself so don’t write me off just yet.”

The joke barely registered in Beomgyu’s mind, his thoughts too preoccupied with the revelation that Yeonjun had entrusted him with such a role for the second time.

Unwillingly, his chest gave a pathetic thump, equal amounts of astonishment and glee rippling through him as he thought of the implications of it.

Maybe that’s why Yeonjun approached him in the morning. Not to bicker or simply check up on his wound, but to tell him about his job for the day.

Of course that’s why he approached me.

Remembering the way he quickly shot down any attempts at a civil conversation, Beomgyu felt embarrassed. Childish even. Yes there was a lot of confusion when it came to Choi Yeonjun, but that did not mean he could lash out every time his feelings got the better of him. 

This is war. 

And in war, there comes sacrifice. So, from that moment on, Beomgyu vowed he would try to keep himself in check when around Yeonjun. 

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu straightened out his back. “So what exactly does he want us to do?”

With a serious look in his eyes, Soobin gave him the run down of Yeonjun’s orders. It was basically just figuring out what Fiem’s next move would be, whether it be another sneak attack or their overarching goal.

It was a hard task, but one that Beomgyu knew he could figure out with time.

He just hoped they had enough of it.

o-o

Surprisingly, Soobin was brilliant. His mind worked similarly to Beomgyu’s in the sense that he could think like the enemy and imagine every possible scenario.

Together, they ran through various ideas, shooting each other down with knowledge they acquired on their own while also building off of shared ideas.

All too soon it was nightfall but they did not stop. Instead, Yeonjun instructed them to keep moving, earning groans from a few, mainly the heavily injured who struggled to stay upright on their horses. Throughout it all, Soobin and Beomgyu continued to share ideas, becoming frustrated when they could not come up with anything.

A fierce wind ripped through the forest, forcing a violent shiver down Beomgyu’s already chilled skin as he blinked tiredly.

Holding back a yawn, “Well, we know they didn’t send their strongest soldiers. If they did, there would have been a lot more casualties.”

Soobin hummed, sounding equally tired. “They must have been trailing us too because they went straight for our doctors.”

Beomgyu’s eyes lowered with distaste. Their doctors were also trained, but they were closer to Beomgyu’s level, maybe even lower, so taking them out wouldn’t require a highly trained soldier. They were probably going to take them out discreetly, while everyone slept, but beomgyu caught onto their plan.

“They have a pattern. Our horses and now our doctors.” Beomgyu grumbled, rolling his aching shoulders back with a grunt. Sighing, “They’re cowards so I bet they’d never attack us head on. Definitely not in a noble manner.”

With a scoff, Soobin shot him a look. “That would make history for sure. Fiem playing fair.”

Silently, Beomgyu thought that Fiem was quite brilliant for their tactics. Weakening a group slowly but surely until they stood no chance of winning. 

However, considering the distrust Yeonjun and Soobin still had for him, Beomgyu kept silent, not wanting to come off as a traitor for applauding their enemies tactics. 

Halfheartedly, “Yeah.” Beomgyu agreed, lifting his head to stretch his stiff neck out, Beomgyu’s lips parted when he caught sight of the moon, not quite full but it would be within a day or two. 

“So what would be the next important thing that keeps our group together? The horses again?” Soobin sighed, obviously tired of running in circles.

Seeing the moon, Beomgyu cracked a tired smile. “The commander maybe.’’ He said as a jest but the faint smile quickly vanished from his face once he thought harder on it.

Lowering his head, Beomgyu stared wide eyed at the nape of his horse, thinking back to their horrid battle.

There were soldiers attacking the doctors, but Beomgyu remembered scanning the battlefield and realizing a large portion of the soldiers were surrounding-

Gasping, Beomgyu turned to Soobin, horror painted across his face as he watched Soobin piece it together as well.

“I didn’t start getting surrounded by soldiers until Yeonjun was beside me.” Beomgyu breathed out.

“I had a lot of people attacking me at once too.” Soobin announced, forcing a wave of dread to pass over Beomgyu’s heart as he realized what Fiems goal was.

“The Choi’s…the ones who have power.” Beomgyu muttered, feeling himself shake at the realization that he too was at risk.

Soobin nodded at him. “The only reason they didn’t attack you was-”

“Because no one had ever seen me before…not publicly.” Beomgyu finished, feeling only slightly relieved but…if they were to figure out who he was, he was screwed. 

Soobin grit his teeth, turning to look at the front lines where Yeonjun was stationed, and Beomgyu felt a pinch of worry as well. 

“We need to tell him.” Soobin announced to which Beomgyu instantly hummed in agreement.

In a flash, Soobin was looking at him again. “You do it.” Said the alpha and Beomgyu shot him an incredulous look.

“Wouldn’t it be better if it was you?” Beomgyu replied, his eyes communicating that he and Yeonjun didn’t exactly see eye to eye.

“It was your discovery, plus-” Soobin nodded at the doctor's riding in front of them. “-I have to keep an eye on them, you do not.”

Sighing with defeat, Beomgyu felt his heart kickstart in his chest, lips tight with irritation as he stared at the smug alpha.

“ Fine.” Beomgyu grumbled out, kicking his heels back to redirect his horse towards the outside of the line. 

Shooting Soobin one last look, “If he’s in a bad mood I’m going to hit you later.”

With a cheesy smirk, Soobin gave a weak laugh. “Only if you can.” He teased, drawing a small smile to Beomgyu’s lips as he kicked his feet again, holding the reins tightly as he made his way past the entire line of soldiers, all of them giving him equal looks of confusion and fright.

Releasing a shuddering breath, Beomgyu realized he was nervous. Nervous to see Yeonjun but he didn’t know why. 

Why would he be nervous of all things?

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu’s eyes scanned the line. It was pitch black outside, but the moon provided a small help, allowing Beomgyu to make out a silhouette that he shouldn’t have recognized as easily as he did.

Once again, he kicked his feet back, forcing his horse to jog lightly until he caught up with the commander who didn’t look surprised to see him.

Yeonjun’s brows were lifted faintly and, as they walked further down their path, the moonlight shone through the tree above them, illuminating Yeonjun’s face in an ethereal glow.

Something strange boiled in his gut, but Beomgyu pushed it down, hardening his stare and tightening his lips.

“Yeonjun-”

“ Commander-” He corrected, no longer looking at Beomgyu but instead staring at the endless darkness in front of them. 

His annoyance spiked and Beomgyu had to bite his tongue so he didn’t lose himself again.

Slowly, “Commander.” He grit, letting out a low breath as he continued to stare at Yeonjun’s side profile. “Fiem, we believe their goal is to take out the Choi’s.” He announced, watching carefully as Yeonjun’s brows furrowed in thought.

“On what grounds?” He asked, shooting Beomgyu a questioning glance. 

Their eyes met and all the air rushed from Beomgyu’s lungs, rendering him momentarily silent before he got ahold of himself, turning away from Yeonjun’s piercing eyes to look at the dark forest.

Clearing his throat, “The soldiers were mainly attacking you and Soobin. Their goal so far has been taking out our main sources of survival. Our horses, our doctors-” Beomgyu met Yeonjun’s eyes. “Our leader.”

With a bone-chilling intensity, Yeonjun squinted at him. “And what about you? You’re a Choi.” 

Beomgyu couldn’t help but smile softly at that, looking at the man with raised brows. “Glad to see you finally recognize it.”

Scoffing, Yeonjun removed his eyes off him, an action that made it easier for Beomgyu to breathe.

“I’ve seen your mark, I knew it wasn’t a total lie.” Yeonjun admitted, though, his statement made Beomgyu tense.

Squinting, Beomgyu gazed at him apprehensively. “Total?” 

Again, Yeonjun met his eyes and Beomgyu’s chest tightened, uneasy about the knowing look in the commander's dark orbs. “You’re still hiding something.” He muttered, quietly as to prevent the soldier’s around them from hearing it and Beomgyu’s entire body tensed up.

Before he could press him for more, “I will figure it out, but not now.” Yeonjun grumbled, darting his eyes over Beomgyu’s shoulder.

Fear settled in Beomgyu’s chest, leading him to whip his head around to find whatever caught Yeonjun’s eyes, but he practically deflated when he saw water in the distance, the moonlight glistening off the surface until it practically sparkled like jewels.

“Halt!” Yeonjun shouted, making Beomgyu jump out of his skin.

Shooting him an irritated look that Yeonjun didn’t see, Beomgyu watched as the commander directed the men to collect water, boil it and then rest for the night.

Instantly, the men started cheering, no doubt happy to encounter water because water meant more than saving them from dehydration. 

It meant being able to bathe.

As the men jumped from their horses, tying them to nearby branches, Beomgyu paled at the sight of men peeling their clothes off and instead turned back to Yeonjun with a concerned furrow in his brow.

“Are you sure this is wise?” Beomgyu asked, riding beside Yeonjun as they neared the water.

Without so much as a glance, “The men will collapse if we continue the journey. It’s an open area by the water which means less areas for us to get blindsighted and this body of water leads to a stream, meaning we can catch some fish tomorrow morning to increase our energy.”

With wide eyes, Beomgyu stared at his profile, stunned by how well thought out his explanation was.

“Then…I’ll get some water.” Beomgyu awkwardly said, not wanting to taunt him while also not wanting to stay and talk.

Yeonjun said nothing as Beomgyu rode off, something he was grateful for.  He ended up tying his horse in a place that was easily accessible, patting his steed a few time before walking towards their camp. 

He helped boil water by the fire, being sure to keep his eyes away from the lake where he knew a bunch of naked alpha’s bathed, and instead kept himself busy with making sure their water was clean.

After assisting a few alpha’s with the task, Beomgyu was sticky with sweat, shivering as a breeze wisped past him.

“Thank’s Jiho.” An alpha from unit three clapped him on the shoulder before heading off with their many pouches of water.

Then, from behind him, someone grabbed both of his shoulders, making him jump with fear. Whipping around, Beomgyu took a step away from his attacker only to relax with a heavy exhale when he saw Taehyun smiling widely, immediately plastering himself against Beomgyu’s side and wrapping an arm around his shoulders.

Taehyun’s oddly sweet scent invaded Beomgyu’s senses, making him flush slightly as he allowed his friend to drag him away from the fire.

“Come on Jiho, let’s hop in the lake!” He excitedly said and Beomgyu instantly halted.

“ What? ” He squeaked, trying to escape Taehyun’s hold but he was so damn strong.

“Don’t be shy, we’re all alpha’s here.” He taunted, dragging Beomgyu down to the bank of the water where he regretfully caught sight of soldiers stepping out of the water, everything hanging freely.

Darting his head to the sky, Beomgyu squeezed his eyes shut, hating that the image was now brandished in his retinas.

“Uh-” Beomgyu laughed awkwardly, pushing himself out of Taehyun’s hold and backing away with a stiff smile.

Taehyun looked at him with a smile, his eyes wide and brows lifted expectantly as he began untying the string on his pants.

Heat like no other flared through Beomgyu and he suddenly felt very aware of all the naked bodies around him.

“Uhh.” Beomgyu spoke again, taking a fearful step back. “The…commander needed me for something!” He lied, lifting his thumb and pointing it back at the camp.

“Does he ever let you breathe?” Taehyun asked, still unfastening his pants.

Just as he looped his fingers around the waistband and went to tug them down, Beomgyu spun around, his cheeks flushed and his heart racing.

He could hear the rustle of his clothes hit the gravel and Beomgyu’s cheeks grew hotter, embarrassment eating him from the inside out as he felt his inner omega get a bit ansty.

“I’ll catch you later!” Beomgyu called, quickly walking away and throwing a hand up.

“Yeah!” Taehyun shouted, then Beomgyu heard the splash of the water, making his skin heat even more as he allowed his legs to take him away from all of the alpha’s who were way too comfortable showing themselves.

Making his way back to his horse, Beomgyu’s cheeks stung with warmth, his heart racing as he grumbled about alpha’s under his breath.

Reaching into the pouch on the side of his horse, Beomgyu grabbed a spare shirt, debating on whether or not to make use of it already but with one look at his blood stained shirt, he stuffed the shirt under his arm and quietly walked farther away from the camp.

It was more frightening than he cared to admit, his eyes darting every which direction as he trailed off by himself.

He wasn’t stupid enough to trail too far but he walked far enough that no alpha could see him as he began to strip, dropping his clothes onto the gravel as he quickly dipped inside of the icy water.

It felt like it was prickling his skin with needles, numbing his skin slightly the farther in he went, but he would much prefer this over forgoing bathing all together. So, with chattering teeth, he walked further inside until the water reached just above his belly button, not quite reaching the slice on his abdomen.

With a sigh, he dipped his hand in the water, cupped it in his palm, then brought it to his chest, shivering when the chill of it hit his dry skin. 

He did it again and again. Once he was decently covered in water, he began rubbing the blood and dirt from his skin, tightening his lips as he did so.

As he mindlessly rubbed the grime off his body, a faint light flickered in front of him, drawing his eyes to the ball of light appearing just above the water, glowing white as it bounced lightly.

Smiling tiredly, “Haven’t seen you in a while.” He muttered, still wiping himself clean. “You wouldn’t happen to know what Fiem’s planning, do you?” He half-joked while also hoping the ball of light could give him an answer.

Instead, it dimmed a little, giving Beomgyu his answer.

No.

Squinting, Beomgyu tilted his head to the side so he could wash his neck. “So what exactly are you here for? I was just about to get out.”

This time, the ball ignite a bit, warning him not to.

Furrowing his brows. “Why not? Is there something out there?”

Before the ball could answer, “Who are you talking to?” A voice ripped through the quiet atmosphere, making Beomgyu whip around to face the voice, the water sloshing around him. 

There, standing at the bay of the lake with his hair unbound and armor removed was none other than Choi Yeonjun.

Self consciously, Beomgyu bent his legs, submerging himself further under the water until his chest was covered as well, sending a cold shiver through his body.

“No one.” Beomgyu answered, feeling his breath catch as Yeonjun cocked his head at him.

Turning away, Yeonjun nodded, tossing his clothes onto the gravel. Beomgyu eyed the clothes before drifting his gaze back onto Yeonjun, his heart racing and his stomach churning.

“So you talk to yourself. Noted.” Yeonjun spoke, his head lowered.

It was kind of dark, so the moonlight was Beomgyu’s only light source, but he could make out Yeonjun gripping his shirt then-

Instantly, Beomgyu whirled around, facing the large expanse of water as he felt his heart leap into his throat.

“What’re you doing?” Beomgyu rushed out, hugging himself under the water as a means of protecting himself from being seen.

“Bathing.” Yeonjun answered, suddenly giving Beomgyu deja vu. Only, this time, Beomgyu was bathing with him.

Tightening his jaw, “Why aren’t you bathing with the others?” Beomgyu voiced, unable to mask the tremble in his voice.

“I like my privacy.” Yeonjun answered stiffly and Beomgyu’s stomach swarmed with butterflies when he heard the sound of Yeonjun’s clothes hit the gravel. “Plus, you shouldn’t be out here alone. It’s good to stick in groups when you’re at war.” Another piece of clothing hit the ground and Beomgyu shivered, unsure if it was because of the cold this time.

Beomgyu stayed silent after his explanation, shyly washing his legs beneath the water, but once he heard the swish of the lake as Yeonjun stepped inside, Beomgyu’s breath stuttered out of him.

The further in Yeonjun walked the faster Beomgyu’s heart raced, leading him to wash himself more aggressively.

“Why’re you out here alone?” Yeonjun asked, his voice closer than before but still a distance that assured they couldn’t see one another. Unless…Yeonjun was staring at him from behind.

Tightening his jaw, Beomgyu lifted his arm, washing the back of his neck as he debated on whether or not to ignore him completely.

Swallowing thickly, “I don’t like bathing with people.” He grumbled, hoping Yeonjun would get the hint. 

All he got was a sarcastic hum, meaning Yeonjun had zero intention of leaving him alone, forcing a wave of irritation to wash over him. 

Sighing heavily, Beomgyu stared straight ahead, listening as Yeonjun washed himself. “That includes you.” He clarified with a glare he knew Yeonjun couldn’t see but he hoped he could feel it.

“I’m well aware.” Yeonjun grunted, obviously annoyed but Beomgyu couldn’t care less, he did it to himself by coming here.

“You seriously don’t understand boundaries do you?” Beomgyu called, rubbing his shoulder harshly as a way to vent his frustrations.

“I understand them, I simply don’t care enough to listen.” Yeonjun replied honestly and Beomgyu scoffed in disbelief, unable to handle the frustration mixed with the violent flutters in his gut.

“Why am I not surprised?” Beomgyu groused, lifting his arm out of the water to rub more dirt off of himself.

“You know, you speak very low of me when you’re just as bad.” Countered Yeonjun and Beomgyu almost turned around.

“How? Because I talk back to you?” Beomgyu taunted, rubbing his arm until it began to hurt.

With a sigh of frustration, Yeonjun went deeper into the water. “No, because you make all these assumptions of me, blame me for everything wrong in your life and you get offended when I speak the truth, disguising it as standing up for yourself when, in reality, you can’t accept it when someone is brutally honest to you.”

His words hit Beomgyu right where it hurt, leading the omega to turn around with his mouth parted and brows furrowed.

A few feet away, Yeonjun stood waist deep in the water, rubbing a hand through his hair, causing water droplets to fly everywhere.

“You forgot to mention your pointless insults, demeaning glares and unnecessary comments?” Beomgyu grit, rage boiling in his gut right along with those damn flutters.

Yeonjun met his eyes with a dismissive brow lift, sending Beomgyu’s blood boiling even in the cold water he submerged himself in.

“I’m a commander. You think I’m going to pat you on the back, smile warmly and offer you heartfelt compliments? No.” He replied, somehow making sense but it also did not excuse the way he’s treated Beomgyu.

Shivering with frustration, Beomgyu harshly scrubbed his other arm, never breaking eye contact with the older.

“So throwing me against a tree multiple times, throwing a fit when I tell you the truth and bathing with me.” He lifted his brows. “ Those are all things a commander does with his subordinate?” 

Lowering his gaze, Yeonjun stared at his torso as he began washing it, inadvertently drawing Beomgyu’s eyes to his bare skin as well.

The moonlight glistened off of his wet body almost perfectly, each water droplet sparkling under the pale light as Yeonjun ran his hand over his pecks.

Watching him, Beomgyu’s throat closed up, heat that even the icy lake water couldn’t dispel coursed through his body, sending his stomach pulsing and his heart fluttering.

Yeonjun glanced up at him and Beomgyu instantly darted his eyes up to his face, feeling his face pale when Yeonjun squinted at him.

“See something interesting?” Yeonjun asked, not exactly taunting but the question still made Beomgyu’s chest catch fire, his eyes falling to his own body as he scrubbed it beneath the water.

Continuing his rant, “I don’t know how many times I have to complain before you finally understand how horrible you are to me.” Beomgyu huffed, unsure why he wanted Yeonjun to understand so badly.

Yeonjun hummed lowly and the sound brought another chill down Beomgyu’s spine, making him tighten his lips with disdain as he scrubbed harder, hoping the slight pain would distract him from the war raging in his heart.

“I did not trust you.” Yeonjun admitted and Beomgyu halted scrubbing for a moment before continuing, this time slower.

Without sparing him a glance, “ Did? Does that mean you trust me now?” Beomgyu inquired, being sure to keep his tone light as if he didn’t care when, deep down, he cared more than he wanted to.

Silence followed and Beomgyu felt his heart beat a little faster in trepidation as he slowly stroked his arm that was undoubtedly clean.

Then he heard the swishing of the water, making his pulse quicken for other reasons.

Yeonjun was…walking towards him.

Holding his breath, Beomgyu furrowed his brows, mindlessly cleaning the same spot over and over again as he tried to figure out what his next course of action would be.

The ripples in the water reached Beomgyu and the water surrounding him slowly started to move more and more as Yeonjun approached him.

“I want to trust you.” Yeonjun suddenly spoke, drawing Beomgyu’s attention upwards, eyeing the man who stepped right in front of him, only a foot of space between their bare bodies.

Here, Beomgyu could see him more clearly. The way his bangs parted in the center of his face, draping over his eyes as water droplets dripped from his dark strands of hair.

Unable to control his face, Beomgyu stared at him wide-eyed, instinctively wrapping his arms around his torso at the realization that he was naked. They both were. And it took everything in Beomgyu to keep his eyes trained on Yeonjun’s face.

Clearing his throat lightly, “Why can’t you?” Beomgyu’s voice trembled, his heartbeat reverberating throughout his entire body as Yeonjun cocked his head, the moonlight glinting in his eyes enticingly.

Yeonjun took a small step forward, dipping lower into the water so he was face to face with Beomgyu.

They weren’t necessarily close, but with Yeonjun dripping in water, his scent seemed more potent, reaching Beomgyu’s nose and burning his insides with every shaky inhale he took.

Yeonjun’s eyes scanned his face. “Tell me what you’re hiding.” 

Beomgyu’s breath caught, his body going rigid and eyes widening before he could help it. Quickly, he tried to control his reaction, but it was too late, Yeonjun caught it which meant Beomgyu just confirmed that he was hiding something.

“I’m not hiding anything.” Beomgyu muttered, feeling anxiety creeping up on him when Yeonjun squinted, daring him to lie again.

“What is it? I know you’re not lying about being a Choi, but there’s something else. Something…” Yeonjun’s eyes fell from Beomgyu’s face down to his neck and he squirmed, his anxiety spiking right along with the heat in his belly. “...serious that you’re hiding.” Yeonjun muttered, cocking his head as he stared at Beomgyu’s neck.

Seeing him look at it so intently, Beomgyu furrowed his brows. When he realized what Yeonjun was staring at, heat rippled through him, his eyes widening as he lifted a hand out of the water to slap it over his scent gland.

Why…why was Yeonjun staring? Were his pheromones leaking out? Did Yeonjun somehow see through the spell?

Fearfully, Beomgyu waited until Yeonjun met his eyes. When he did, Beomgyu’s face had fear written all over it, his body frozen as he waited for Yeonjun to say something.

The alpha stared at him inquisitively, as if he suspected Beomgyu of something but, instead of accusations-

“How did you get that scar?” Yeonjun asked and Beomgyu faltered, his lashes fluttering and muscles instinctively relaxing. 

“What?” Beomgyu whispered, loosening his grip on his neck as he gazed into Yeonjun’s watchful eyes.

For a moment, Yeonjun simply stared at him, the silence deafening as Beomgyu buzzed with nervous energy.

“Let me see it.” Yeonjun muttered and Beomgyu instantly backed away.

Furrowing his brows, “Why?” 

Yeonjun cocked his head, inching closer. “Because I told you to.” He grit, the water sloshing around them as Yeonjun lifted a hand from the lake.

Beomgyu’s heart pounded relentlessly in his ribs, his stomach curling with heat at the realization that he had no other choice. Not against the man who’s thrown him against multiple trees to get the information he needed.

Letting out a fluttering breath, Beomgyu averted his eyes to the rippling water beneath them, his stomach pulsing when he caught sight of Yeonjun’s chest.

So close.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu removed his hand from his neck and stiffly tilted his head to the side, unable to breathe properly when he was practically baring his neck for an alpha.

Yeonjun moved his body to the side, leaning in to get a closer look and Beomgyu tilted his chin up, breathing heavily at the scent wafting off of him. It wasn’t as intense as usual, leaving Yeonjun smelling more like a singular flower being lit on fire rather than an entire field. 

The more muted burn of it-

Beomgyu closed his eyes, took a deep breath and felt his chest tighten.

It’s…nice.

“Huh.” Yeonjun spoke, the bass of it making Beomgyu’s body thrum with how close his voice was. “Were you burned by something?” Yeonjun muttered, not needing to speak loudly considering their proximity.

Opening his eyes, Beomgyu’s chest heaved at the sight of Yeonjun standing up straight, his torso on full display as he leaned closer to inspect Beomgyu’s scar.

“I…” Beomgyu breathed, his eyes drifting up to Yeonjun’s chest and following a water droplet as it trailed lower, down the various scars on Yeonjun’s skin, all the way down to the few ab’s that were visible.

Without control, Beomgyu eyed his abdominals, feeling himself flush as he realized what lay a few inches beneath the surface of the water. 

Scandalized, Beomgyu turned away with furrowed brows, squeezing his eyes shut and backing away from Yeonjun.

“I was burned, yes.” He replied, trying to gain his composure. Though…he wasn’t even sure why he was struggling in the first place.

It was Yeonjun.

Not just some random…attractive…

Alpha.

Again, he swallowed thickly, lifting his hands to cup water in his hands. Quickly, he brought the water to his face, enjoying the chill of it against his heated skin as he rubbed the dirt from his cheeks.

“How?” Yeonjun asked, taking a step back that Beomgyu was eternally thankful for.

Gritting his teeth, Beomgyu felt frustrated. Though this time he couldn’t understand why.

Giving Yeonjun his back, Beomgyu tightened his lips. “I just got it. I don’t really remember.” Beomgyu knew he was being pointlessly rude, but his mind and body were confusing him deeply.

Beomgyu took advantage of the silence that followed to quickly finish washing himself, ignoring the beat of his heart and the churning in his gut.

It was when he was washing his jaw that Beomgyu caught sight of something in the water, noticing the ripples that were headed in his direction.

It seemed to move very fast and Beomgyu panicked, releasing a squeal as he stood up and backed away quickly, never taking his eyes off of what he assumed to be a water snake.

Harshly, he rammed into a hard chest then there was a hand reaching in front of him and grabbing the snake.

Fearfully, Beomgyu darted away from Yeonjun, watching in horror as the commander gripped the snake right where its head was and crushed it.

Just like that, the snake stopped wriggling and Yeonjun chucked it outside of the water.

Yeonjun turned back to him as if he were unfazed whereas Beomgyu stood terrified, waist deep in the water he was quickly beginning to get paranoid of.

“If there’s one, there might be more nearby.” Yeonjun announced and Beomgyu nodded quickly.

Yeonjun’s eyes drifted to the area beside Beomgyu and he pointed lazily. “Like right there.” 

Screaming, Beomgyu whipped around, ramming his back into Yeonjun’s chest once again as he scanned the water frantically.

“Where? Where, I cannot see it!” Beomgyu panicked, scanning the area but unable to make anything out with just the moonlight alone. 

Suddenly the chest he was pressed against rumbled and Beomgyu tensed up. Not just at the realization that he’d been tricked but that his bare body was practically plastered against Yeonjun’s own, sending his heart tumbling and his core pulsing.

With a heavy breath, Beomgyu quickly took a step away from him, looking up at the alpha who chuckled lightly. That’s when he realized they were still far too close, yet he didn’t move away.

Clenching his jaw, Beomgyu hugged himself tighter. “It isn’t funny.” He grumbled and Yeonjun simply raised his brows at him, amused.

“You didn’t see how high you jumped.” His smile grew as did Beomgyu’s embarrassment.

Digging his fingers into the meat of his arms, Beomgyu eyed him, unsure about why Yeonjun was messing with him in a way that didn’t feel hostile. It almost felt like friendly banter and it left Beomgyu feeling awkward, though he couldn’t delude himself too much and pretend his heart wasn’t pounding in reaction.

“I did not.” Beomgyu murmured, somehow enamored by the way the moon shone in Yeonjun’s gaze, spears of his wet hair hanging over his eyes which pierced Beomgyu deeply.

“You did.” Yeonjun’s smile began to fall as did his eyes, slipping from Beomgyu’s face to his naked chest, leading him to tighten his hold around himself, squaring his shoulders with discomfort as something strange went down in his chest.

It tightened, pounded, and ached all at once. And his stomach. It was thrumming with an indescribable feeling. Heat and more aching. It intensified the longer he held Yeonjun’s gaze, making him want to squirm.

The alpha’s eyes zoned in on the part of Beomgyu’s stomach that wasn’t concealed by the water. “Is it healing properly?” Yeonjun muttered, his voice thick with seduction, though Beomgyu knew Yeonjun wasn’t trying to seduce him. He just sounded so damn sultry all the time

Swallowing down the thick saliva in his mouth, Beomgyu nodded quickly. “Yes.” He breathed, shivering when the night breeze began to blow harder, chilling his heated skin, yet it didn’t dampen the heat in his heart.

Yeonjun’s eyes darted to Beomgyu’s and there was something. 

Something different.

Something scary.

It was thick, tangible. So sweet that he could practically taste it.

Beomgyu breathed in, got a whiff of the sudden change in Yeonjun’s scent, then gave a subtle tremor, digging his hands harder into his arms as he willed himself to look away, shivering again, this time at the feel of Yeonjun’s eyes roaming across his body.

“I should go.” Beomgyu mumbled, putting on a facade of agitation when in reality he was nothing but confused. 

He took one step closer to the shore before shooting Yeonjun a look over his shoulder.

“Turn around.” Beomgyu hissed, squaring his shoulders to show his discomfort and Yeonjun let out an irritated exhale in response.

“Are you really so shy?” Yeonjun chastised, slowly walking towards him.

“I do not want you to see me. Never like that and never you.” Beomgyu quickly got out, unsure why he had to say it like that but he just felt like it needed to be said.

For a moment, Beomgyu swore he saw Yeonjun’s eyes flash with anger. “I do not wish to see you bare.” Yeonjun said, leaning in close as he said the word, pulling another irritating wave of emotion through Beomgyu’s body.

Yeonjun’s eyes darkened. “You are an alpha just like I am.” Yeonjun sealed his lips together, exhaling heavily as his eyes fell to Beomgyu’s bare chest once again. “Why would I want to see you that way?”

Beomgyu blinked up at him, gritting his teeth as he held in the words that he desperately wished he could spew to him.

That they both were not alphas. That Yeonjun seeing him naked meant so much more than he could ever imagine.

That their bodies were not the same.

Letting out a trembling breath, Beomgyu tried to fight the heat building in his gut, but Yeonjun was close, towering over Beomgyu as his eyes drifted along Beomgyu’s body, seemingly taking it all in despite just saying that he didn’t want to see him naked.

Then, making his face burn bright, Beomgyu felt himself throb between his legs as well as the scalding burn of something wet gathering in his core, making his eyes blow wide as he took a startled step back.

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun lifted a hand to brush his wet hair out of his face. “What? Did that offend you?” He taunted and it only drew more heat through Beomgyu’s body. Embarrassed heat. Mortified heat.

He just-

He…

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu squeezed his thighs together, hoping the spell would mask the scent of his slick.

Turning away from the alpha, Beomgyu furrowed his brows, anger bubbling in his chest at the way his body was reacting. It had to be because Yeonjun was an alpha. One that was far too close and leaking with intoxicating pheromones. It must have triggered his inner omega…or something of the sorts.

That was the only explanation as to why he would…

Squeezing his eyes shut, “Can you just leave?” Beomgyu spat. “I do not want to see you naked just as you do not want to see me. So get. Out.” Beomgyu huffed, his heart racing when he heard the water swish as Yeonjun began walking, except he wasn’t walking towards the shore.

Ripping his eyes open, Beomgyu darted his eyes in Yeonjun’s direction, glaring at the way Yeonjun approached him nonchalantly. 

Once the alpha was all but a foot away, he took a step closer, lifting an arm to point at the shore.

“You seem to care a whole lot if you're making such a fuss.” Yeonjun grit.

Craning his neck up, Beomgyu’s chest heaved with frustration, his anger evident as he let out an angry exhale through his nose. 

“And for someone who doesn’t want to see me naked you seem far too interested in me going first.”

Yeonjun’s jaw squared as he glowered at Beomgyu, lowering his hand and releasing a heavy breath. “I do not want to see you.” He murmured.

Cocking his head, Beomgyu uncrossed his arms and lowered them at his sides. Instantly, Yeonjun’s eyes darted to Beomgyu’s chest before meeting his eyes again.

Beomgyu tightened his lips and lifted an arm in the same way Yeonjun had. “Then prove it.”

Lifting his brows, Yeonjun turned away without hesitating, leaving Beomgyu standing alone in the water as he exited.

Despite how oddly tempted he was to stare, Beomgyu kept his gaze focused on the water, shivering as another harsh breeze nipped at his wet skin, making his teeth chatter as he wrapped his arms around himself again.

He could hear the rustle of Yeonjun putting on his clothes and that somehow made the cold more bearable.

The rustling stopped. “You’ll freeze if you stay in there all night.”

Hesitantly, Beomgyu peeked at him, glad to see he was fully clothed, though the way he slowly tied the string of his trousers left heat blossoming in his belly once more.

“Then leave so I can get out .” He shivered, hugging his body tightly as Yeonjun’s eyes trailed over every visible inch of his body.

“Mmm, I think I’ll enjoy the view for a little bit.” Yeonjun taunted, bringing a hand to his hair to try and shake out some of the water.

Baring his teeth at him, Beomgyu silently cursed at him. “Must you be so unbearable all the time?” 

Yeonjun shrugged, “Only to the ones who piss me off.” His eyes shone with mirth as he continued shaking out his hair.

Beomgyu’s shivers grew violent and Yeonjun sighed. “Fine. But only because I don’t want you dying of hypothermia.” Said the alpha. Just before he turned around, “Don’t freak out, but the squirrels might see you so be careful when you’re getting out.” He teased, and Beomgyu let out the loudest huff he could muster.

“I am not that skittish.” He tried to defend but Yeonjun was already walking away.

“Whatever you say.” Yeonjun said, trekking across the gravel until he disappeared behind the trees, heading for the camp.

It was only when Beomgyu was one-hundred percent sure he wouldn’t come back like some kind of roach that he decided to walk out of the water, darting his head around to ensure there were no onlookers as he bent down to grab his clothes.

The pants were the first to go on, making him blush once again at dampness between his legs, something he did not want to think about ever again. In fact, he was not going to think about it at all. It was just a natural reaction that was forced upon him by his biology. 

Yeah.

He wasn’t attracted to Yeonjun.

He couldn’t be.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu pulled his clean shirt on, shivering as the wind ruffled his damp hair.

Just as he began running his fingers through it, the ball of light suddenly appeared at his feet and Beomgyu wanted to scoff.

“So that’s why you warned me.” Beomgyu glared at the light. “You know, if you really wanted to save me, you should’ve told me to get out sooner so I wouldn’t have to deal with him.” 

Below him, the light did absolutely nothing and Beomgyu got the feeling it was judging him. 

Slightly offended, Beomgyu gave it a look. “ What? I’m sure you saw what happened.”

Again, the ball did nothing and it brought an embarrassed heat to Beomgyu’s cheeks as he stared at it.

Dropping his hand from his hair, Beomgyu bent down to grab his dirty shirt. “Do you have a reason for appearing again?” He sighed, lifting himself up with a wince as he felt his abdomen flare with pain. 

The magic ball lit up and Beomgyu nodded.

Quickly, the light went out, disappearing then reappearing in the air on Beomgyu’s right.

Slowly, he turned to face it, watching as it slowly bobbed up and down in the air.

For a moment he was confused but then he realized it was having him face a part of the forest that they haven’t explored yet.

“Over there?” He questioned, nodding his head in the direction of the ominous looking trees. 

The light bounced, lighting up in confirmation. 

Skeptically, Beomgyu shot it a look. “ Now?” He questioned and the ball dimmed.

No.

Thank god.

“Alright, I’ll go in the morning.” 

It dimmed again and he shot it a questioning stare.

“What? Should I not go alone?” He furrowed his brows, balling up his shirt to stick it under his arm.

Yes.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu nodded. “Who should I bring? A group?” 

No.

Sighing, Beomgyu tried to have patience with the magical ball that was trying to help him.

“Then who?” He breathed, watching tiredly as the ball floated to ground and Beomgyu slowly followed it up until it stopped at a-

Beomgyu’s face fell. “No.”

Below him, the ball of light hovered over the snake Yeonjun had killed, flashing bright as if it were arguing with Beomgyu and that only made him more defiant.

“Why him? Soobin would be much better company.” 

The light flared aggressively, taking on a shade of yellow which gave Beomgyu no other choice than to give in.

“ Fine. I don’t understand why it has to be him but you must have your reasons.” Beomgyu muttered, grimacing as he looked at the dead snake.

“Now let me pass, I haven’t slept in days.” He spoke kindly, side stepping the snake as he headed for the camp.

Just as he began walking, the light stopped him again, this time more urgently and Beomgyu allowed the light to guide him to a bush where something metal sparkled, wedged between small branches and leaves.

Curiously, Beomgyu squinted, kneeling down to try and see it easier but all he saw was the reflection of the magical light against, what he assumed to be, a weapon.

Carefully, he reached inside, being extra cautious just in case it was a blade, but, surprisingly, it was a flat piece of metal that was wedged between two twigs.

Prying it out, Beomgyu brought it closer to his face, quietly thanking the light when it floated to the top of Beomgyu’s head, providing the light he needed.

Squinting, Beomgyu took in the details of it.

A silver coin with an intricate design, a plant similar to honeysuckle wrapping around the edges and a tree in the center.

Odd.

“This must be important if you led me to it.” Beomgyu spoke, drifting his eyes to the magical entity beside his head.

It flashed slowly, meaning it was something dangerous. 

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu nodded, gripping it tightly in his palm before sliding it into his front pocket.

“I’ll keep it safe.” He promised, and the light flickered a few times before dissipating completely.

The pocket which held the coin felt heavy as he trekked back to the camp, matching the heaviness in his heart.

Unease.

From the moment he caught sight of the image on the coin, Beomgyu knew it meant nothing good so, for now, he assumed it was best to keep the coin a secret. Just until he found out more about its meaning.

By the time Beomgyu stopped by his horse to discard his shirt and grab his bedroll, he was weighed down with exhaustion, his eyelids heavy and his body even heavier as he dragged his feet towards the various other soldiers.

By the fire, Beomgyu saw a group of men chatting, probably the ones who were on rotation for watch, and Beomgyu felt sorry for them.

Then, “Jiho!” Hyunjin, Beomgyu’s unit leader, called him over to the circle and dread quickly seeped into his bones.

Approaching the circle, Beomgyu’s eyes immediately met Yeonjun’s, the alpha’s stare intense as he watched Beomgyu approach the fire.

His heart jumped in his chest, beating a little bit harder as he recalled what went down between them. The heated stares and bare skin.

Quickly, Beomgyu pushed down the strange feelings swarming inside of him to look at Hyunjin. “Yes sir?” He addressed, hoping Yeonjun’s jaw clenched upon seeing Beomgyu address him so respectfully.

Staring up at him, Hyunjin furrowed his brows. Beomgyu never called him sir. He didn’t have to, not as a Choi.

Shooting a glance towards Yeonjun, Beomgyu saw a familiar look of annoyance on his face, bringing a victorious smirk to his lips as he turned his attention back onto Hyunjin.

“You’re on watch duty tonight.” He announced and Beomgyu sighed before pausing.

There was only one man who decided which soldiers go on watch.

Slowly, he turned back to Yeonjun, glowering at the sight of a small smile on his face.

Asshole.

Silently, Beomgyu took a seat beside Hyunjin, accepting the pouch of water he offered him and chugging down a generous amount.

With a mouth full of water, he handed it back to him and that’s when Soobin appeared from behind him, tapping a man on the back so they could switch positions.

“Oh, hey Jiho.” Soobin greeted, placing himself on Beomgyu’s right.

Swallowing his water, Beomgyu turned to him with friendly eyes. “How was it out there?”

Grumbling, Soobin reached down to toy with his baldric. “It was-” He grunted. “-boring.” He said, still fighting with the leather.

With a breath of frustration, Soobin dropped his hands behind him and turned to Beomgyu. “Can you undo the belt? Your fingers are smaller than mine.”

Shooting him a look, Beomgyu turned his body to face Soobin better, reaching down to unfasten the belt of his baldric.

“Oh ho hooo.” One of the other soldiers hollered and Beomgyu shot him a look as he continued working at Soobin’s belt.

The guy was looking between them with a smirk, eating some dried meat as he giggled. “You two look cozy.” He teased and Soobin shot him a weird look while Beomgyu’s eyes widened and a blush dusted his cheeks.

“Shut up Hei, you know I don’t like em that way.” Soobin announced and Beomgyu furrowed his brows, looking up at Soobin in confusion. 

“What way?”

“ Jiho you’re so innocent.” Said a man he knew as Changbin.

Slowly, Beomgyu continued undoing Soobin’s belt as he blinked at all of the men surrounding him, Yenojun included who seemed to be staring at him far more intensely than everyone else.

Snapping his attention back onto Changbin. “What do you mean?”

Another man draped an arm over Changbin’s arm, leaning in closer to the fire. “He means you enjoy a little alpha action as well.” The soldier Wooyoung said with a suggestive brow lift and Beomgyu balked, still a bit unsure of what they meant.

Soobin’s belt came undone and Beomgyu casually removed his hands, keeping his attention on the two soldiers who were cheesing at him.

“He means you like sleeping with alpha’s too.” Clarified Hyunjin.

“W-what?” Beomgyu flustered, immediately darting his eyes back to Yeonjun who was still staring at him, taking in his every reaction. 

Swallowing thickly, he turned back to the two. “You mean…alphas can…” He started, flustering even more when everyone began to laugh. Everyone except for Yeonjun who dropped his head and began sharpening one of his knives against a rock.

“It’s not accepted, but it happens often in situations like these.” Soobin said, drawing Beomgyu’s attention.

“Situations like what?” He muttered, more curious than he’d care to admit.

On his left, Hyunjin piped in. “Situations with no omegas.” He said and Beomgyu immediately tensed, flushing even more as he realized where this conversation was headed.

With a sigh, Soobin tilted his head to the sky. “I miss omegas. How soft and sweet they are.” 

All around him, the men started humming in agreement and Beomgyu’s eyes zeroed in on Yeonjun, wondering why he was so silent on the subject.

“I had this one, she was real sweet. Always made the best sounds.” Changbin sighed wistfully and Beomgyu nervously began twirling his hands on his lap.

“This one guy, he had the softest skin I’d ever felt in my life. Totally addicting.” Wooyoung piped up and Beomgyu blushed harder.

So they’re talking about more than just innocent love.

Sex.

Something Beomgyu had no experience with aside from his heats where his imagination ran rampant.

With a laugh, Soobin wrapped an arm around Beomgyu’s shoulder, startling him. “What about you Jiho? Do you have an omega back home?” Soobin teased, shaking him lightly and Beomgyu’s pretty sure he flushed all the way down to his toes.

How the hell was he supposed to answer that? 

He didn’t like omegas romantically. He was one.

For some reason, Beomgyu’s eyes snapped in Yeonjun’s direction, shocked to see him staring back at him, slowly sharpening his knife.

“Uh-” Beomgyu intelligently said, looking at each one of their expectant faces with a nervous churning in his gut.

“He has one!” Hyunjin declared and Beomgyu’s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets as he turned to the man.

“What!?” Beomgyu squeaked, shrinking under Soobin’s arm as he shook his head. “No I-”

“He does!” Changbin pointed and Beomgyu’s head whipped around to stare into his eyes.

“I don’t.” Beomgyu hissed, furrowing his brows and glaring at them sharply. “My father hasn’t set up anyone for me yet.” He admitted, deflating when he saw the realization dawn on them but then the circle became awfully silent.

In confusion, Beomgyu blinked at all of them, holding Yeonjun’s intense gaze for a second longer than the other before saying, “What?”

“Holy shit.” Soobin breathed, dipping his head down to meet Beomgyu’s eyes. “Our boy here hasn’t had an omega.” 

The way he said that sounded so derogatory towards omegas that Beomgyu couldn’t help but shoot him a nasty glare, pushing Soobin’s arm off of his shoulders as he offered a glare to every last one of them, skipping over Yeonjun who surprisingly wasn’t the one he was angry at.

“They’re not just some conquests. ” Beomgyu spoke, feeling his stomach curl with anger when they all shot him strange looks. “I don’t have any plans of sleeping around because I find much better use of my time than preying on innocent omegas.”

“Hey.” Hyunjin, called. “They’re not all innocent. Sometimes people are just looking for a good time. Omegas included.”

Releasing a huff of annoyance Beomgyu couldn’t help but understand where they were coming from. 

Despite not having experience, Beomgyu knew what it was like to long for such a feeling, wondering what it would be like to share his heat with an alpha instead of bearing it all alone.

 Twiddling with his hands, Beomgyu tentatively lifted his gaze onto Yeonjun at the exact same time the commander did, stealing all the air from his lungs as they locked eyes across the crackling campfire.

“Or sometimes they’re the ones that use us.” Wooyoung said, stealing Beomgyu’s attention.

Changbin nodded sadly. “Here here.”

“You know Jiho.” Hyunjin called, popping a berry into his mouth. “My father tried setting me up with your brother once.” He said and Beomgyu instantly stiffened at the mention of his real identity.

Paling, Beomgyu’s eyes widened in shock. “Is that so?” He muttered, taking his pants between his fingers and pinching the material.

Hyunjin hummed thoughtfully. “I heard he’s really pretty so I was honestly up for it but your father rejected the offer.”

Of course he did.

Beomgyu’s father would only allow him to marry so long as they had some type of power that they could use to gain more influence. So far, there hasn’t been a family that could benefit them in such a way, so his father started looking out of Silaen. 

Reaching out, Beomgyu stole one of Hyunjin’s berries, ignoring his protests as he stared at the fire.

“When do you plan on getting married?” Soobin asked.

“Hopefully sometime after the war. I think I’m ready to settle down.” Hyunjin sighed and Beomgyu shot him a strange look. 

“You speak as if you’re an old man.” Beomgyu snorted, then turned his gaze onto Yeonjun. “The one who should be worrying about it is our commander.”

Beside him, Soobin chuckled, but everyone else seemed to understand the power Yeonjun had, a power that Beomgyu wasn’t subject to.

With a squint, Yeonjun lowered his blade and rock. “I do not care about such pointless things.” He spat and Beomgyu’s eyes hardened.

“So love and marriage is pointless?” He challenged.

“When the only reason you’re doing it is to gain some influence, then yeah. It’s pathetic.” Yeonjun spoke, the insult being directed specifically toward Beomgyu and his family which made his chest burn with fury, the type of anger only Yeonjun could inflict on him.

“Better than being a loveless human who only cares about blades.” Beomgyu countered, shooting a glance at the knife in Yeonjun’s hand.

Around them, the men were deathly silent, save for the low smacking as Hyunjin ate his berries.

Resting his elbow on one of his crossed knees, Yeonjun glared at him. “You know, the reason we’re in this war in the first place is because of a marriage. One that we expected would give us power yet it ended up doing the complete opposite.” Yeonjun spat and then Beomgyu went silent, unable to deny that he was right.

A fact that never failed to piss him off.

Huffing, Beomgyu slapped his hands onto his thighs then turned to Changbin and Wooyoung. “What about you two? Any marriage plans?” he asked, and they both stared at him wide-eyed, undoubtedly shocked that he argued with Yeonjun of all people.

Hei, the rowdy one, raised a hand. “I do! She’s coming in from Lone…well…as long as I make it out of here alive.” He laughed and everyone around him gave sad smiles, all of them knowing firsthand that they could die at any moment.

“You’ll make it out if you’re smart.” Yeonjun spoke up, resuming sharpening his blade as if death didn’t faze him but Beomgyu knew it did. He was only pretending it didn’t.

‘I have no other choice.’

And this was one of the reasons.

His subordinates were all scared of dying so he needed to be strong so they felt like they stood a chance.

Intently, Beomgyu stared at Yeonjun and wondered what exactly went on in his head. He was an enigma for sure, but the more time he spent with him, the more he wanted to look into his mind to understand what he was thinking.

Feeling his stare, Yeonjun lifted his head and met Beomgyu’s gaze from across the fire. For a moment, Beomgyu was stunned by the fire reflected in his dark orbs, that was until a soldier came up to the circle and tapped on Beomgyu’s shoulder, signaling it was his turn to keep watch.

Thankful for the interruption, Beomgyu stood off the ground with a wince then brushed the leaves and muck off of his pants.

Just as he turned around.

“Jiho.” Yeonjun called, making his heart beat just a little faster.

Hesitantly, he turned around to meet his gaze, and the rhythm in his chest beat faster.

The commander held up the blade he was sharpening then tossed it at Beomgyu’s feet. 

Beomgyu’s eyes dropped to the blade.

“Take that with you.” Yeonjun demanded and Beomgyu met his eyes again, squinting at the enigma that was Choi Yeonjun. Cruel one second and thoughtful another.

Bending down, Beomgyu took the blade in his hand, gripping it tightly as if it were his lifeline because, in more ways than one, that was exactly what it was.

Beomgyu didn’t think he had it in him to say thank you, so instead he offered a curt nod, his stomach fluttering at the way Yeonjun’s eyes studied him with the same intensity they always have, only this time, it felt different. As if Yeonjun were trying to pick apart Beomgyu’s brain as well.

Flipping the knife casually, Beomgyu gave him one last look before heading into the forest, his breathing heavy and heart racing. The only problem was that it wasn’t fear inducing these reactions in him…but the owner of the blade that he held securely in his fist.

Chapter Text

The Choi Estate - The day after Beomgyu left to join the war

The moment Beomgyu’s father awoke from his slumber, he was haunted by a terrifying feeling of dread , one that made him believe their estate was under attack.

In a rush, he sat upright, heartbeat frantic as he let out heavy breaths of air.

Something was very wrong.

Just then- “Sire!” Someone shouted from the other side of the door, awaking his wife who slept soundly beside him.

A few frantic knocks followed the urgent shout, bringing Daehyun to voice his command for them to enter.

Quickly, he placed his good leg on the floor and grunted as he pulled his other one off the mattress.

Once both feet were planted on the floor, two guards came spilling in along with one of the maids he recognized as one of Beomgyu’s.

Beomgyu.

“What is it?” He snapped, the unease in his stomach reaching new heights when they all gave a grim expression.

“It’s the young master.” Spoke one of the guards, approaching the bed. “He’s stolen the royal decree as well as supplies from the lower level…” The guard swallowed thickly. “We believe he…joined the war in Jiho’s place.”

Behind him, he could hear the startled gasp of his wife, followed by her incoherent mumbles of disbelief.

Baring his teeth, Daehyun reached out and snatched the alpha by his armor, pulling him roughly as he fixed a nasty glare onto the soldier. “My son is an omega. The moment he steps foot in those training grounds, all those bastards will be able to sniff him out.”

“That’s-” The soldier tried but Daehyun gripped him harder, pulling him close until the alpha turned away with a wince.

“That’s what? Why the hell weren’t you doing your jobs?” He shouted, some of his spit flying on the man’s face as he shook him violently.

“Sir, weapons weren’t the only thing he took from underground.” Spoke the other soldier.

Roughly, Daehyun pushed the soldier back then struggled to lift himself off the bed. With a wobbling leg, he glared sharply at the soldier standing tall across the room. The one he assigned to Beomgyu a few years ago.

Darkly, his eyelids lowered. “What else did he take?”

The man took in a deep breath, lifting his chin as he said. “A spell.”

Tensing, Daehyun’s hands curled into fists, his need to strangle something overwhelming him. “Which. Spell.” He grit, the veins on his arms and neck protruding as he waited for his answer.

“Based on the section, we believe it’s a spell to mask pheromones, allowing one to pose as an opposite subgender.”

Limping, the alpha slowly made his way towards the man standing confidently, hands behind his back and posture strong. It made him want to inflict pain on him, that way he knew that his strength meant nothing so long as he was in charge.

Standing in front of the man he realized was slightly shorter than him, the head of the house cocked his head like a predator, watching his prey closely and waiting for the perfect moment to strike.

“What’s your name, soldier?” He spoke quietly, still boiling with rage upon learning his only omega son was walking into his own death.

Without meeting his eyes, the soldier kept his gaze ahead. “Lee Minho. Battle alias Lee Know.”

Widening his eyes, Daehyun nodded slowly before he quickly reached out, snatching the bottom of Lee Know’s jaw and forcing him to meet his eyes.

“Your incompetence led to this mess.” He spat, eyes wild as he watched something flash in the soldier’s gaze, “So you will retrieve him.”

Now it was the soldier’s turn to widen his eyes. “Sir, I cannot pull a soldier out of war, it is-”

“I do not care about the law! My son is no soldier and you will retrieve him no matter what, even if it is against his will!” He was just about to throw his head back but he suddenly felt the need to inflict more fear. Gripping Minho’s jaw tighter, he pulled him in forcefully until their eyes were leveled. “If I learn that Beomgyu was killed, you will meet the same fate as him. And I can promise you this-” He leaned in, lowering his voice as he groused, “-your death will not be a quick one.”

Seeing the familiar look of fear swarming the soldier’s gaze, he felt a faint thrill shoot down his spine and finally decided to push the man’s head away, watching with a glare as the soldier tightened his lips.

“I will retrieve him.” He spoke, standing tall despite the pain that was undoubtedly resonating from his jaw.

Without so much as a blink of affirmation, his eyes drifted to the maid, her head bowed and hands clasped in front of her as she trembled with fear.

“And what are you doing here?” Daehyun growled, lowering his eyelids when she jumped.

“W-while I was searching for the young master, I found this.” She lifted her trembling arm to reveal a folded piece of paper and he snatched it without a second to waste, ignoring her as she flinched.

Unfolding it, he was met with three words.

‘I had to.’

Like molten lava, fury filled every inch of his body. He trembled with it, slowly closing his fist to crumple the note in his hands.

Beomgyu’s always found a way to infuriate him, but never to this degree.

Opening his hand, he stared at the balled up paper and slowly turned his hand, allowing it to fall to the floor.

“What did it say!” His wife cried, rushing to his side but keeping her distance. A wise choice.

Gritting his teeth, he turned his glare onto her. “Just a message proving his ignorance.” He spat. “Go get me my cane.” He ordered, watching her like a hawk as tears streamed down her face, a hand on her chest as she nodded quickly.

Beomgyu not only stupidly risked his own life for a task he was not capable of, he also complicated things beyond comparison.

Staring blankly at the soldier in front of him, Daehyun began thinking of his next course of action, unsure about how the plan would unfold now that Beomgyu took his place.

All he knew was that he needed to send a letter. Immediately. 

o-o

Present Day - Somewhere in a Forest

“So why exactly are you taking me to an uncharted part of the forest?” Yeonjun grunted, smacking a branch out of his path as he walked beside Beomgyu.

“Why did you follow me to an uncharted part of the forest?” He bit back, finding joy in the irritated exhale the commander gave in response.

Beomgyu continued trudging through the various plants, keeping his eye out for poisonous ones. “Believe me, you weren’t my first choice.” He huffed, flicking his head to the side when a bug flew at his cheek. “You just so happen to be the one in charge, so if I find anything of importance, you’ll need to see it as well.”

“And what made you want to check out this area of all things?” 

Quickly, he came up with a lie that would warrant such impulsive behavior.

“Last night.” He answered, feeling a spark in his chest upon recalling their time in the lake together. “After you left, I thought I saw some tracks.”

They both stepped around something at the same time causing their hands to brush. The small touch left his hand twitching, a shock coursing through his body which caused him to pull his hand away lightning fast.

Yeonjun said nothing, he simply kept walking as if nothing happened and, in many ways, that was nothing Beomgyu should be getting worked up over. Their hands barely brushed.

So why did his heart start beating so erratically?

“Why aren’t we following the tracks then?” Yeonjun asked in a tone that indicated he was trying to keep his irritation in check but Beomgyu knew he rubbed Yeonjun the wrong way just from existing.

Quickly, Beomgyu darted his eyes to his right, eying the alpha who scanned the area closely, his hand resting comfortably on his sword. As if he were ready to attack at any moment.

Realizing he was supposed to be cautious as well, he fixed his gaze ahead, keeping an eye out for anything suspicious. “You saw the wind last night. There’s no way those tracks would be visible anymore.”

As he searched their surroundings, Beomgyu could feel Yeonjun’s eyes on him, drawing his attention back to the commander who looked like he was biting his tongue in frustration.

“Is it not wise to start searching where you last saw the tracks?” Yeonjun grit and Beomgyu gave him a dirty look.

“Ah yes, let’s head directly where the enemy might be instead of approaching them from an angle where they wouldn’t see us coming.” He cheered sarcastically, the beat of his heart turning angry when Yeonjun scoffed, slowly dragging his eyes down Beomgyu’s form before looking away.

“I’m not an idiot. You know that’s not what I meant.” Yeonjun grit, rubbing his thumb on the hilt of his sword.

Beomgyu eyed the action with a curious squint before turning back to the forest. “Neither am I so stop badgering me.”

“I am not badgering you. I’m asking you important questions to help me better understand the situation.”

“I’ve already told you the situation.” Beomgyu grit, feeling his patience growing thinner and thinner.

“ No, you told me there was something important in the forest and I followed you thinking it was solid evidence. If I knew it was just a whim of yours then I would have gathered a bigger group.”

Harshly, Beomgyu shot him a glare, one that Yeonjun quickly returned to him. 

“I wouldn’t have come out here alone with you if I didn’t think I was important.” Beomgyu spewed, hoping that statement insulted Yeonjun as much as he meant it to. “I thought we were past you underestimating my abilities.”

Halting, Yeonjun turned his entire body to him. “In what way is me asking you questions underestimating you?” 

Beomgyu stopped walking as well to step up to him, squinting at the way Yeonjun’s eyes flashed, his anger briefly being overshadowed by an emotion Beomgyu couldn’t understand.

“Then tell me, do you trust me enough to follow me without asking questions?”

Yeonjun’s lips tightened, his eyelids lowering as he stared at him. “Trust and underestimating you are completely different things.”

For an unknown reason, that pissed him off even though Yeonjun was right.

Scoffing, Beomgyu turned away from him. “You know you didn’t have to come with me.” He countered, looking at the commander who seemed a bit too affected by that statement. “You could have told me no like you always do. You could have sent someone else with me.” Beomgyu took a single step closer and that same look flashed in Yeonjun’s eyes. “But you didn’t.” He spat, gazing deeply into Yeonjun’s hate-filled gaze as he clenched his jaw.

Cocking head, Beomgyu lifted his brows in a way he knew would piss him off more.

“What? Are you silent because you know I’m right?” Beomgyu pressed even though he already made his point. There was just something about Yeonjun that brought out all the nastier parts of himself. The ones he usually liked to keep hidden.

Yeonjun’s face hardened as he bent down, inadvertently bringing their faces closer. An action that had Beomgyu’s stomach churning and his chest heating.

“I came out here because I trust your strategies.” Yeonjun took a step closer and Beomgyu’s heart leaped as he gazed up at him with sealed lips and flaring nostrils. “I do not trust you.” Yeonjun emphasized. 

Then, catching him off guard, Yeonjun’s gaze slipped from Beomgyu’s wide eyes and the omega didn’t even have time to question what he was looking at before Yeonjun piped up again.

“You’ve been sneaking glances at me.” Yeonjun said, lifting his eyes back up to meet Beomgyu’s eyes that lowered in challenge. “So you know that I’ve had my hand on my sword the entire time.” Yeonjun tilted his head and the scent of burning flowers suddenly became all he could smell, making his lashes flutter.

“Oh come on Yeonjun.” Beomgyu squinted. “You can’t believe I’d actually try attacking you.”

Humming, Yeonjun backed away an inch, allowing Beomgyu to breathe easier. 

“You wouldn’t be able to.” Yeonjun answered far too confidently but…Beomgyu had to admit that it was the truth.

He didn’t stand a chance. 

“But this is how much I don’t trust you.” Spoke the commander, sparing a glance at his hip. Beomgyu followed his gaze and watched with a tight jaw as he tapped his index finger once against the hilt of his blade.

Dragging his eyes back up, “So much that you’re prepared to cut me down at any moment.” Beomgyu took a step away. “You know, that really doesn’t help me trust you either.”

Yeonjun’s face turned stone cold and Beomgyu felt his body heat with anger.

 “As I’ve said before.” Yeonjun took a step closer. “I don’t need your trust. Just your respect.” 

Rolling his eyes, Beomgyu's eyes caught something over Yeonjun’s shoulder, causing his brows to furrow .

“Over there.” Beomgyu muttered with a lift of his chin. 

By the time Yeonjun turned around, Beomgyu was already walking past him, taking careful steps as he took in the scene before him.

“Wait.” Yeonjun hissed, grabbing onto his shoulder.

Beomgyu didn’t have it in him to be angry and instead headed his command, darting his head in every direction to ensure there weren’t any enemies around.

Still holding onto his shoulder, Yeonjun stepped closer, then bent down to whisper in his ear, “Be cautious.” He breathed, drawing a faint shiver down Beomgyu’s spine at the feel of his hot breath wisping against his ear. “They might still be nearby.”

Clenching his jaw, Beomgyu nodded, lifting his hand to yank Yeonjun’s off of his shoulder.

Once he was freed, he chose not to think about the way his shoulder tingled, as if he could feel the heat of Yeonjun’s palm through his armor.

Slowly, Beomgyu ducked behind some greenery then squinted to make out the scene before him.

Yeonjun kneeled right beside him, their thighs brushing and drawing Beomgyu’s attention to their legs.

Blinking quickly, he turned back to the bush, observing the dead Fiem soldiers.

“Who could’ve done this?” Beomgyu muttered, already feeling his stomach churn at the sight of more death.

“I don’t know.” Yeonjun sighed, moving his head closer to Beomgyu’s so he could see through the bush better. “Whoever it is, they need to be identified or else we could be at risk as well.”

Humming, Beomgyu turned to look at him just as Yeonjun did and he immediately froze, widening his eyes at the sight of him so close.

In his state of shock, he let out a shuddering breath, watching as Yeonjun’s eyes lowered, studying him, and that led Beomgyu to quickly back away, once again blinking rapidly in hopes of snapping out of whatever spell Yeonjun seemed to have him under.

“We should investigate.” Beomgyu suggested, doing everything in his power to avoid his gaze.

It wasn’t easy considering he could feel Yeonjun’s gaze, but he feigned ignorance, pretending he didn’t notice as he scanned the area.

Slowly, he lifted himself off the ground. “I don’t think there’s any-” He was cut off by a rough hand on his wrist, tugging him back down to the ground.

Stumbling on his knees with a hiss, Beomgyu shot a glare at the alpha, tightening his lips at their close proximity.

“Do not be rash.” Yeonjun chided, still gripping his wrist. Beomgyu could feel Yeonjun’s breath on his cheek and it left his blood heating, bringing subtle tremors to his muscles.

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu yanked his hand out of Yeonjun’s grasp with a huff. “I thought you said we need to figure out who attacked.”

Closing his eyes, Yeonjun sighed. Cracking them open, Beomgyu was met with a familiar glare. “I did but we cannot go alone. We should head back to camp and check it out together.”

Despite how much he hated admitting it, Yeonjun was right. Going out there alone would be stupid. Especially since Yeonjun had such a huge target on his back.

Sighing, Beomgyu turned away from his piercing eyes and nodded reluctantly.

“Mmm, I’m surprised you agreed so easily.” Yeonjun taunted, moving his hand to his knee as he slowly stood up.

Shooting an affronted look up at him, Beomgyu followed, standing off the ground while still crouching.

“You should learn to stop talking after I follow your orders. Every time you do, it makes me want to go against your commands.” Beomgyu muttered, turning around to head back to their camp.

They took three steps max before Yeonjun was pushing Beomgyu aside, pressing his back into a tree and slapping a hand over his mouth to cover the startled noise he released.

Normally, he would have kicked and shouted at the man for doing such a thing but, with one look at Yeonjun’s face, he knew that he needed to stay still.

Yeonjun’s brows were pinched, his body pressed up against Beomgyu’s as he peeked around the tree.

Beomgyu on the other hand stood there wide eyed, fear creeping into his mind as he watched every shift in Yeonjun’s expression.

When the commander darted his head back behind the tree and pressed Beomgyu harder against it, the omega inhaled sharply, his heart thudding erratically in its cage as he furrowed his brows with worry.

Yeonjun spared a glance down at him, his nervous breath fluttering Beomgyu’s bangs as he puckered his lips, a silent command for him to stay silent.

Trembling, Beomgyu gave a quick nod, somehow finding comfort in Yeonjun’s body being so close. Maybe because he could use him as a shield if it came down to it.

That’s when Beomgyu heard the distant mumbles, followed by the loud crack of a twig and he instinctively reached out, wrapping his hand around Yeonjun’s upper arm as he looked into the alpha’s eyes.

There was something in his gaze that Yeonjun was trying to communicate and it almost felt like reassurance.

The palm on his face loosened and Beomgyu let out a heavy breath against his hand, trembling even more when the voices got louder.

“We’ll get those fuckers!” One of them shouted, their accent thick as they kicked something roughly. If Beomgyu had to guess, one of the dead soldiers. “Screw em’ royals, we can cut em off before they get to Juben.”

Both Yeonjun and Beomgyu shot each other a concerned look, furrowing their brows as they listened in on what he assumed to be Fiem’s commander.

Juben was the town they were headed to. They were supposed to meet with the town head and obtain some information they had about the border but now they had to be clever since Fiem figured out their plans.

But how?

He could hear one of them spit, followed by the incoherent mumbles of the other soldiers.

Slowly, Yeonjun leaned down until his lips were right up against Beomgyu’s ear. “Don’t panic. A group of six are headed our way.” He whispered in the lowest voice he could muster. Gripping Yeonjun’s arm tighter, Beomgyu let out another fearful breath, nodding against the side of Yeonjun’s face as he waited for his orders. “Look to your right, there’s another tree, we have to move or else we’ll be caught.”

Erratically, his blood pumped harshly through his veins as he nodded again, his hand trembling where he held onto Yeonjun.

Pulling away, Yeonjun stared at him wide-eyed, lifting his brows as he nodded at him in encouragement.

Parting his lips, Yeonjun began to mouth, “One. Two. Three.”

Pushing himself away from Beomgyu, Yeonjun used the arm Beomgyu held to tug him off the tree and together they both crouched down low and swiftly hid behind the tree. 

“Stand.” Yeonjun mouthed to which Beomgyu nodded, standing to his full height.

Pressing his back against the bark, Beomgyu stared up at the alpha who took a step forward, pressing their armored bodies together as he gripped the handle of his sword.

Lifting a hand to Yeonjun’s leather chest plate, Beomgyu tugged him lower so he could whisper in his ear.

“How many are there?” He heaved, gripping Yeonjun like a vice as he felt the commander breath heavily against his neck. 

“At least a dozen.” He grit, drawing a nervous breath past his lips.

“W-what do we do?”

“First, you need to relax.” Yeonjun growled and Beomgyu shook his head softly.

“I’m trying.” He hissed.

“Breathe in slowly.” Yeonjun commanded and Beomgyu quickly obeyed, squeezing his eyes closed as he took in a shaky breath, relaxing when Yeonjun’s burning, floral scent drizzled into his lungs, coating his insides with the unnerving scent of burnt flowers.

He exhaled slowly, feeling some of the tension leave his body.

Breathing in again, he shuddered, subtly turning his head towards Yeonjun’s neck. Cracking his eyes open, Beomgyu stared blearily at the veins protruding from Yeonjun’s neck and took another deep inhale.

“Now.” Yeonjun spoke, bringing Beomgyu’s attention back to their current problem. “They’re gonna start searching for whoever killed them, so we need to move north.”

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu pulled away, pressing the back of his head into the tree as he gazed up at the commander. “That’s the opposite direction of camp.” He whispered.

Yeonjun’s eyes darted across his face before he licked his lips quickly. “We need to guide them away from our group. Their goal is to prevent us from reaching Juben so we need to make them believe we’re taking a different route.”

Taking it all in, Beomgyu nodded slowly. It was a good plan. There was just one issue.

Inching closer, “How the hell are we supposed to outrun that many soldiers?” Beomgyu’s stressed, gripping Yeonjun’s armor tighter as a way to show his concern.

The heavy sigh Yeonjun gave in response breezed against Beomgyu’s lips, leading him to blink quickly at the feelings that came after. 

“We have to find an opening and run like hell.”

At the foolish plan, Beomgyu’s brows furrowed even more, worry painted across his face as he shook his head softly. 

“That’s the stupidest idea you could’ve came up with.” He chided, releasing Yeonjun’s armor as the alpha squinted at him in challenge.

“Well if you have a better idea I'm all ears.” Yeonjun’s eyes darted up and he stepped closer to Beomgyu until the omega’s nose brushed against his throat. “We’re running out of time.” Yeonjun whispered.

Wide eyed, Beomgyu let out a shuddering breath against his throat, tensing when Yeonjun’s hands found his hips, gently guiding him around the tree.

“There’s one approaching on your left. If you have a plan, say it now.”

Right. Beomgyu thought, slipping his hand down Yeonjun’s thigh. 

Due to being pressed together, Beomgyu felt the way Yeonjun stiffened at the feel of his hand slipping down his leg but he seemed to relax when Beomgyu yanked the metal emblem of the Choi clan off of Yeonjun’s baldric.

Lifting it in front of Yeonjun’s face, Beomgyu saw the way his eyes flashed in understanding. 

Nodding, the commander quietly pulled away, crouching down as Beomgyu turned around, placing a hand on the tree so he could peek on the other side. Squinting, he saw two men heading in their direction but they weren’t facing them. What he needed was for all of them to group together so they wouldn’t catch sight of them if they took off running.

Scanning the area, Beomgyu’s eyes landed on a large rock, though it’d be a difficult throw considering the hanging branches.

Flipping the round emblem in his hand, Beomgyu let out a steady breath then slowly pushed himself away from the tree, crouching down so as to not be spotted.

His gaze was fixated on the rock.

He breathed in, lifted his hand and, with practiced precision, he chucked the thin piece of metal towards the rock, hiding behind the tree the moment he saw it hit the rock with a loud clang.

Yeonjun crouched beside him, eyeing the soldiers as they turned towards the rock.

“Nice shot.” Yeonjun murmured in a daze, watching the alphas inspect the rock.

Startled, Beomgyu shot him a look of surprise, only to turn his attention back onto the soldiers when they shouted for their commander.

“Ok.” Yeonjun reached out to grab his thigh. “Once they group up, we take off.” Yeonjun turned to him with a determined nod and Beomgyu swallowed thickly in response.

“Ok.” He breathed, nodding back.

The alpha nodded once more, reaching out to grab Beomgyu’s arm as he returned his focus to the enemies.

“Jiho.” Yeonjun warned, urging him to stand up. “ Move.” He hissed and just like that, they both took off in the opposite direction, running on uneven ground and smacking branches out of their path as they heard soldiers screaming to chase after them.

Panting, Beomgyu struggled keeping up with Yeonjun’s pace with all of his armor and weapons, but the adrenaline coursing through his veins as well as Yeonjun’s firm hold on his arm, kept him moving faster than he ever has before.

The sounds of a group of men chasing after them, their heavy footsteps getting alarmingly close, made his heart leap into his throat, eyes drifting to Yeonjun’s back, the ribbon in his hair loosening with every step he took.

Furrowing his brows. “They’re gaining on us!” Beomgyu shouted, forcing himself to run faster so he and Yeonjun were side by side.

With a gruff sound, Yeonjun’s grip on his arm tightened. “Go left.” He heaved, and Beomgyu was thankful for the heads up because, seconds later, he was being yanked in a different direction. The force of the pull would’ve had him toppling over if he wasn’t aware but they both moved in tandem, as if they were one body.

“Yeonjun!” Beomgyu gasped, still running even though his body ached with the exertion. “To the right, there’s a small alcove in the dirt.” He let out sharp breaths, lungs stinging with every inhale. “If we’re quick enough, we can slide inside without being spotted.”

Yeonjun panted loudly. “Let’s go.” He agreed and both of them darted to the right. The alcove led to some underground area and Beomgyu hoped it was deep enough to hide them both.

“On three.” Beomgyu panted as they raced in the direction of it.

“One.” Yeonjun breathed.

“Two.” Beomgyu wheezed.

Then at the same time, they both fell back, allowing themselves to slide along the damp earth and right into the small hole in the ground where they were instantly enveloped in darkness.

Releasing Yeonjun’s arm, he twisted around to lay on his stomach, hissing when the tender wound on his abdomen flared with pain, though the ache of it was dampened by the adrenaline. 

After Yeonjun laid on his stomach, they quietly began shuffling further back against the muddy earth, barely having enough room to lift their heads as they listened for Fiem soldiers.

Before they knew it, they heard dozens of boots pounding against the terrain, and Beomgyu subconsciously found himself holding his breath.

“Can you sniff em out?” Beomgyu heard in the distance, to which he reminded himself that the wind was still pretty strong, so their scents wouldn’t be easy to track even if they managed to catch their scent.

There were incoherent responses that Beomgyu was glad he didn’t hear because being able to hear them meant they were close.

Beomgyu tried peeking out of the shrubbery that hung over the small entrance, but he couldn’t make anything out other than white light.

“See anything?” Beomgyu asked in the lowest voice he could muster.

Yeonjun’s head turned to the side, accidentally bumping into Beomgyu’s but neither of them cared enough to say anything. Not when their lives were on the line.

“No.” Yeonjun grit, more tense than Beomgyu’s ever heard him. “We’ll wait here for a while.” He announced to which Beomgyu hummed in agreement.

“They could be hanging around…waiting for us.” Beomgyu whispered.

“They’ll probably split up again which will make things a bit easier.” Yeonjun made a pained sound and Beomgyu tensed up, turning his head to the side to check on him. Although his face was barely illuminated by the light streaming through the brush, Beomgyu could still make out the way his face contorted in pain..

Furrowing his brows, “Are you injured?” Beomgyu breathed out, a hint of concern in his tone as his heart drummed erratically against his ribcage.

Another tight sound left Yeonjun and Beomgyu’s brows pinched further. 

“I’m fine.” Grunted the commander and Beomgyu wasn’t stupid enough to believe him.

Turning back to the entrance of the alcove. “How bad is it?” He ducked his head, trying to see outside.

Yeonjun released an irritated sigh, one that Beomgyu was in no mood to hear. “I’m fine.” Yeonjun grumbled, moving his arm out from between their bodies which caused him to slip his hand between the open sliver on the side of Beomgyu’s armor that tied together. 

Feeling fingers brush against his side, Beomgyu jolted a little, gasping at the feeling. “What are you doing?” He questioned tightly, glad that his voice didn’t come out all high pitched and jittery.

“I was moving my arm so it doesn’t fall asleep.” Yeonjun muttered, obviously in pain, and it made Beomgyu wonder what kind of injury he could’ve gotten.

“Did a branch cut you?”

“No.”

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu thought harder. 

His eyes were on Yeonjun throughout most of their run so the only time Yeonjun could have gotten injured was-

“Did you get sliced by a rock when we slid in here?”

Silence.

Sighing heavily, Beomgyu could feel Yeonjun wiping something from his face. “How the hell are you so-” The alpha paused, seemingly trying to find the right word and Beomgyu was surprised he went with, “ -perceptive.”

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu’s eyes fell to the dark earth beneath him. “I just pay attention to things. To people.”

Humming, Yeonjun dropped his hand into the mud. “Even me. I’m flattered.” Though his tone suggested otherwise.

Beomgyu was a little sad that Yeonjun couldn’t see the revolted look he shot him before rolling his eyes. “Even in the face of danger, you’re still the most annoying man to walk the Earth.”

Clicking his tongue, Yeonjun moved his head to try and make out what was outside. “Now that can’t be true.” He paused. “You exist.”

Licking his teeth, Beomgyu held his tongue, not wanting to get caught because he couldn’t control his temper around Choi Yeonjun.

That would be the most embarrassing of deaths.

They fell into silence after that. Occasionally bumping into each other as they tried to get a bit more comfortable and, just when he was about to suggest leaving their little hole, the sky rumbled with distant thunder, causing both of them to tense up.

“You’ve got to be shitting me.” Yeonjun huffed and, simultaneously, they crawled out of their hiding place. 

Sparing a glance at the sky, Beomgyu squinted at the harsh winds, surprised to see dark clouds overhead.

“The storm’s moving in fast.” He huffed, mentally chastising himself for not realizing sooner. It should've been obvious by the crazy winds and humid air.

Sparing a glance at the alpha, Beomgyu did a quick once over, checking for his injury. Seeing a damp area on the side of his right leg, Beomgyu’s face contorted in worry.

“We have to find shelter.” Yeonjun stressed, wincing as he took a step forward.

With anxiety, Beomgyu stepped towards him, meeting his eyes. “Your leg-” His arm lifted a fraction before he dropped it back at his side.

Giving him a pointed look. “It’s fine. Just a small cut.” Turning around, Yeonjun scanned their surroundings and that allowed Beomgyu to see the side of his thigh, the cloth on his trousers torn, showing the bloodied flesh.

In horror, Beomgyu took another step towards him. “Yeonjun-”

At that moment, the commander whipped around and Beomgyu nearly bumped into his chest, widening his eyes as he saw Yeonjun bend down, towering over him.

“Whatever you’re going to say-” Yeonjun lifted his brows. “ Save it.” He demanded, his breath hitting Beomgyu’s face and sending his heart tumbling in his chest. “We need to find cover so we don’t get drenched. The rain also means we can start a fire so we don’t freeze. Now-” Yeonjun’s eyes drifted lower for a millisecond before they darted back up to look him in the eyes. “Stop worrying and help me find shelter.”

He wasn’t worried. Not about him. He simply didn’t want Yeonjun weakened just in case they got attacked again.

Wide eyed, Beomgyu let out short breaths, feeling his heart thump madly in his chest as he murmured, “The river. There might be rock overhangs that we can camp under.”

Tightening his lips, Yeonjun’s gaze drifted from Beomgyu’s eyes again, down to what he assumed were his lips. This time, his gaze lingered there for a few seconds before he shifted his attention back onto Beomgyu’s doe-eyed leer.

“Let’s go then.” Yeonjun muttered back but neither of them moved, eyeing each other closely as if caught in a trance.

Interrupting their strange moment was the sky, rumbling even louder and casting an even darker atmosphere around them.

Yeonjun’s head snapped up, studying the sky with a stressed look on his face. “We need to move.” He said, taking a step past Beomgyu with wince. 

Honestly, Beomgyu tried not to stress about the wound on Yeonjun’s leg, but it was a little difficult when the commander had trouble walking at first before he seemed to suck it up and ignore the pain he undoubtedly felt.

“We’ll grab some wood along the way.” Yeonjun said, just as Beomgyu rushed to his side. Sparing a glance at the alpha, his lips tightened at the strain in Yeonjun’s neck. Like he was holding back a grunt. Something sank in his chest that felt alarmingly like worry, so he quickly looked away, bending down in a rush to grab thick branches off the ground.

They rushed towards the river in silence and every time Yeonjun would bend down to grab some wood, releasing a pained sound as he did, that sinking in Beomgyu’s chest worsened, encouraging him to gather as much wood as he could.

After walking along the river bed for a while, he felt something wet hit his cheek right when he caught sight of a rock overhang. 

The amount of relief that slammed into him was enough to make him stagger, but once he felt another droplet land on his nose, he, along with Yeonjun, rushed to take cover underneath it.

The overhang wasn’t tall enough that they could stand under it but all they had to do was crouch, so it would suffice. In fact, the lower the overhang the better because that meant the heat from the fire would be contained a bit better.

Taking a knee, Beomgyu dropped his armful of wood onto the stone ground then immediately turned to look at the alpha behind him. It prickled his chest seeing Yeonjun wince as he lowered himself onto the ground.

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu got on both knees then quickly shuffled in his direction. “You know, you chastised me for not treating my wound, yet you’re being more difficult than I was.” He grumbled, snatching the wood from Yeonjun’s arms to toss them aside.

The alpha watched the wood get thrown before fixing a glare on Beomgyu. “We don’t have time to-” Yeonjun started but Beomgyu quickly silenced him when he grabbed onto his shoulders.

With furrowed brows, Yeonjun gazed up at him and Beomgyu did everything in his power to avoid eye contact. Just when Yeonjun opened his mouth, probably to taunt him again, Beomgyu pushed him back so he fell on his ass. It might’ve been a little too rough seeing as Yeonjun’s jaw tightened, pained, and his eyes flashed dangerously, warning Beomgyu not to touch him again, though he was going to have to deal with it whether he liked it or not.

From their position, Yeonjun had to look up to meet Beomgyu’s eyes, his uninjured thigh elevated while his other laid limp on the cold stone beneath them.

Beomgyu kept his hands on Yeonjun’s shoulders holding him down in case he decided to try and stand, though he had to admit, it was a little disorientating seeing Yeonjun at this angle. Sweat beading on his forehead, a drop of it falling from his chin and onto his armor.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu awkwardly met his eyes. “Take…off your pants.” He said, closing his eyes in defeat when Yeonjun’s face screwed up in disgust. “ So I can look at your wound.” He clarified, cracking his eyes open when Yeonjun gave a scoff.

“Says the guy who’s scared of nudity.” Yeonjun grumbled but begrudgingly moved his hands to the strings of his pants, undoing them slowly.

Flushing, Beomgyu removed his hands from Yeonjun’s shoulders and began backing away with a racing heart. He wasn’t scared of nudity. He’s just…never seen an alpha naked before and he really didn’t want Yeonjun to be the first on the list.

Again, he cleared his throat, the tightness of it uncomfortable as he averted his eyes to the river. 

Biting on his lip, Beomgyu ignored the sound of Yeonjun tugging on the strings of his pants and instead searched their surroundings for-

An oak tree!

Beomgyu perked up once he saw it, already lifting himself off the ground.

The rain was all but a light sprinkle, giving him the perfect opportunity to gather what he needed before it was too late.

Crouching beneath the rocky overhang, Beomgyu managed to take one step before a hand was wrapping around his wrist, holding onto him roughly.

“Where the hell do you think you’re going?” Yeonjun growled, digging his fingers painfully into Beomgyu’s wrist.

Licking his teeth, Beomgyu looked over his shoulder, his eyes instinctively darting to the flaps of Yeonjun’s pants that were pulled open but, thankfully, he hadn’t pulled them down yet.

Meeting his eyes, Beomgyu tried to yank his arm out of his grip, but Yeonjun was so damn strong it only left his wrist aching from the tension.

Huffing, “I have to get some tree sap.” Beomgyu announced impatiently, seeing something akin to confusion wash over Yeonjun’s features.

Lifting his brows, Beomgyu shook his head in irritation. “Tree sap is good for preventing infec-”

“I know what it’s used for.” Yeonjun cut in, a bit of an edge to his voice but the look on his face was more confused than anything. Slowly, his grip on Beomgyu began to ease. “I don’t understand why you’d-” Yeonjun paused, tightening his lips as he studied Beomgyu’s face.

There was an uncomfortable clench in his stomach as they locked eyes, and Beomgyu wanted nothing more than to run away. So, realizing he wasn’t going to finish his sentence, Beomgyu pulled his hand out of Yeonjun’s grasp and hardened his features.

“I’ll be back in a second.” He muttered, then took off outside, wincing when he realized the rain was falling a bit harder now.

In order to get to the tree, he had to cross a shallow stream, soaking his boots with ice cold water and making his breath hitch.

It was honestly quite terrifying being out in the open without Yeonjun by his side, but that was exactly why he had to get the sap. So that Yeonjun would be able to continue fighting.

Jogging up to the tree, Beomgyu reached for one of the throwing knives in the pouch strapped around his leg. Quickly, he knocked on a tree a couple of times to find the best incision point. Once he found it, he held his dagger in his fist, then lifted his arm up high.

When he brought the blade down on the thick bark, the impact of the hit sent pain rippling through his arm and shoulder. Despite the fact, he did it again. And again. Gritting his teeth through the pain as the hole got deeper and deeper.

Lowering his head, he inspected the gash and gave a breath of relief when he saw the stick substance.

Pressing his blade against the bark, he pulled, tearing off the outer skin of the tree to get to the blood housed inside.

Looking around at his body for something to store the sap in, he cursed under his breath when he found nothing.

So, with an irritated sigh, he cupped his hand under the hole and used the hilt of his blade to scoop it out, eyeing the golden goo as it stuck uncomfortably to his skin.

By the time he made it back under the rock, his hair and clothes were drenched but he didn’t even care. All he could do was furrow his brows at the sight of Yeonjun, not in the position he left him and blowing on a stack of wood to get a fire started. 

Just as the flames started to latch onto the snapped branches, Beomgyu kneeled beside Yeonjun, careful not to uncurl the hand with sap cradled in it. “Sit back and let me treat your wound.” Beomgyu demanded, hating the way his confidence faltered when Yeonjun pulled himself away from the fire to turn towards Beomgyu.

“That sounded like a demand.” Yeonjun squinted yet he willingly turned his body to allow his injured thigh to be right in front of Beomgyu.

Averting his attention to the gash on the side of his leg, Beomgyu mumbled, “It was.” Grimacing when he saw all the caked up blood around the area. Without much thought, he placed his empty hand on Yeonjun’s knee, gently pushing it so he could see the wound better, but it was a little difficult with the dark overcast outside and the fire being behind Yeonjun.

Squinting, Beomgyu hummed. “I can’t see it that well so-” His lips tightened as he stared at yeonjun’s leg with embarrassment. “-take off your pants.” He mumbled, feeling his face burn with frustration when Yeonjun hummed lowly.

“What was that? I didn’t quite catch it.” 

Grinding his teeth, Beomgyu shot him a glare, unable to keep his eyes away from the way he looked, arms propped up behind him and head tilted slightly to the side. He wasn’t as sweaty as before, but the scent of him seemed stronger now.

Giving him an annoyed huff, Beomgyu gripped his knee tighter. “Stop being difficult, our lives are still at risk here.”

At his words Yeonjun squinted. “Believe me, we’ll be ok so long as the rain lasts through the night.” The alpha’s eyes slowly drifted from Beomgyu’s face, taking in his form, and he couldn’t help but squirm at the attention. “You’re soaked.” Yeonjun commented.

“Really?” Beomgyu cocked his head sarcastically. “I hadn’t realized.” He snapped, chest tightening when Yeonjun’s eyes darted back to his own. 

The fire casted tantalizing shadows on his face, the flames reflecting in his dark orbs that refused to look away from him.

At his silence, Beomgyu’s irritation began boiling over, leading him to impulsively reach out to grip the waist of Yeonjun’s pants. However, once he grabbed them, Yeonjun darted a hand out, gripping Beomgyu’s wrist to prevent him from tugging them down.

With an angry exhale, Yeonjun inched closer. “ Easy.” He warned, gripping Beomgyu’s wrist tighter.

Rapidly, Beomgyu blinked, trying to ignore their proximity and pretend it didn’t affect him by shooting him a leveled stare. “Now who’s afraid of nudity?” He whispered, meaning for it to be condescending, but Yeonjun’s reaction was anything but angry.

He just looked-

Tense.

When the commander exhaled, Beomgyu could feel it on his nose and lips, bringing more heat to his belly than he ever thought possible.

Swallowing thickly, Yeonjun dug his fingers into his wrist harder. His pinky and ring finger pressed into the small scent gland on his wrist and Beomgyu's entire body tensed up. Goosebumps erupted on his skin, yet he blamed it on the chilly air hitting his damp hair and clothes.

“I got it.” Yeonjun grit, pulling Beomgyu’s hand off and Beomgyu felt that he could breathe easier once Yeonjun’s hand was off of him. 

Though, as the commander started pushing down his trousers, Beomgyu didn’t miss the way Yeonjun’s eyes lingered on his face before it became too much for Beomgyu to keep staring.

He busied himself with undoing the buckle on his baldric, feeling his cheeks burning as he heard Yeonjun’s clothes slipping off in front of him.

Once his belt was undone, Beomgyu pulled it off of his waist, and placed the leather, along with his sword, behind him.

Shyly, he spared a glance at Yeonjun’s lap, flushing harder when he saw loose white undergarments resting at his mid thighs. 

The sight made him want to squirm as that same discomfort from a moment ago filled his stomach, making his heart flutter.

Clearing his throat, he averted his gaze to the wounded area, grimacing at the bloodied skin.

Swallowing thickly, Beomgyu’s eyes shifted to Yeonjun’s hip and he didn’t hesitate to dart his free hand out. The only issue was that he had to lean over his bent leg, forcing their faces closer as he grabbed the leather pouch strapped to Yeonjun’s belt. 

“I need to clean the wound.” Beomgyu’s voice shook as he tried pulling it off, the beat of his heart turning frantic when he felt Yeonjun’s breath wisping against his damp cheek. Biting on his lip, Beomgyu pulled the pouch of water off of his belt then quickly sat back on his calves.

With both hands full, Beomgyu’s eyes darted between them.

He needed two hands.

With a heavy exhale, he lifted his head to meet Yeonjun’s eyes, somehow not surprised to see Yeonjun was already staring at him.

“I need you to hold this.” He said, shoving his hand full of sap towards Yeonjun’s chest.

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun sat up straighter so that he could pull his hand off the ground and hold out his palm.

Seeing small rocks and dirt on his hand, Beomgyu lifted his brows at him. “ Wipe your hand first.”

Yeonjun shot him a look and Beomgyu’s brows lifted again, leaving Yeonjun with no other choice. 

With a heavy sigh, he bent forward to wipe his hand on the material of his pants that were pulled down just above his knees.

Beomgyu’s eyes were drawn to the action, leading him to unwillingly dart his eyes to the exposed parts of his thighs.

While he ogled, Yeonjun whipped his head to the side, catching him staring.

Wide-eyed, Beomgyu met his gaze, watching as the alpha lifted his hand beside his face which adorned the most impassive expression Beomgyu’s ever seen.

“Good?” Yeonjun taunted and Beomgyu’s lips jutted out as he held his sap-filled hand in front of him.

“Just take the sap.” He sighed, uncurling his fingers and frowning at the sight of it sticking to his fingers.

Yeonjun’s fingers pressed directly under Beomgyu’s as his rough palm rested against the bottom of Beomgyu’s. The touch sent an electric shock through his body but it was nothing compared to the way his chest burned when Yeonjun’s left hand brushed against his thigh, making him jolt.

Flushing, “What-”

“I need a knife.” Yeonjun clarified, his eyes meeting Beomgyu’s as he languidly pulled the loop off the button on Beomgyu’s knife pouch.

Wide-eyed, Beomgyu stared at him, unable to move as Yeonjun reached in to pull one of the blades out. Like always, Yeonjun’s eyes seemed to dart around, as if he were taking in every inch of Beomgyu’s face, and it only made the heat inside of him grow fiery, contrasting against the icy feel of his skin.

Once he obtained the blade, Yeonjun fixed his stare on Beomgyu’s palm where he placed the edge of the blade.

Shockingly, Beomgyu didn’t fear getting cut because he trusted Yeonjun wouldn’t cut him. So long as they didn’t get into another argument. Either way, it was still surprising that he so easily allowed Yeonjun to scrap the sap off of his hand with a knife. 

As Yeonjun transferred the gooey liquid, Beomgyu hesitantly darted his eyes to Yeonjun’s face, awed by the way the fire casted a gorgeous orange glow around him, some of it shining through his hair-

Oh.

His hair was unbound.

Beomgyu wouldn’t say that he hadn’t noticed, he was just preoccupied with too much shit to really focus on it.

But now? Now he took the time to study the way it looked as it fell over his eyes, the way some of it had dried mud in it as well as small pieces of twigs and leaves. Despite all of that, looking at him, an utter mess… Beomgyu couldn’t deny that he was attractive.

Sharply, Yeonjun’s eyes shifted up, meeting his gaze, and Beomgyu’s chest tightened.

Very attractive.

With a squint, Yeonjun withdrew his hand and Beomgyu quickly averted his eyes, not wanting the alpha to realize what he was thinking. If Yeonjun ever found out Beomgyu thought he was attractive, he’d never hear the end of it.

Wiping his sticky hand on his wet pants, Beomgyu studied the gash on his leg, still unable to determine the severity of it with how much blood was caked around and on top of it.

“At least it stopped bleeding.” Beomgyu muttered, unscrewing the top of his water pouch. 

Yeonjun said nothing. He simply leaned back on his arm and allowed Beomgyu to work so that’s exactly what he did.

Moving his left hand to Yeonjun’s knee, Beomgyu gripped it firmly as he lifted the water to his leg and poured it.

The alpha’s leg flinched as the water trickled over his wound, a tight groan leaving his chest that made Beomgyu grimace, the wound on his stomach throbbing just from the remembrance of the pain.

Holding his knee still, “You’re lucky I’m not pouring alcohol on it.” Beomgyu distracted him, placing the water onto the stone.

“You’d like that wouldn’t you?” Yeonjun breathed and the rasp in his voice made the hairs on the back of his neck stand on end.

“To see you writhing in pain?” Beomgyu voiced, removing his hand from Yeonjun’s knee to reach for the blood-red cloth that was pinned to the commander’s baldric. “Yes, I’d like that very much.” He gave it a quick tug and the cloth came off with a quiet tear. 

Picking up the water, Beomgyu doused the cloth in water. 

“I bet you’re loving this too.” Yeonjun added but Beomgyu didn’t meet his eyes.

“Mmm. I just love treating injured people.” He placed his hand on Yeonjun’s knee, holding it still as he began wiping away the dried blood off his thigh.

With a tight voice, “I meant seeing me injured.” Yeonjun clarified, pulling a frown onto Beomgyu’s face.

His heart thumped erratically as he deliberated on how to respond. 

He could fuck with him and say it brought him great pleasure to see him in pain but, the truth of the matter is-

“I don’t like it.” He muttered, carefully wiping around the wound.

Yeonjun didn’t reply and Beomgyu was suddenly thankful for the heavy rain and cracking fire or else he might’ve died in embarrassment at his silence.

He moved the cloth closer to Yeonjun’s leg and the commander flinched again, hissing in pain. An apology almost spewed past Beomgyu’s lips, but he was quick to bite his tongue and focus solely on cleaning it up.

With a grimace, Beomgyu pulled the cloth away, horrified at the sight of a deep gash, about two inches long and an angry red.

“It’s deep.” Beomgyu said warily, not trusting his medical abilities with such a wound. “We don’t have anything to stitch you up so-” He lifted his head with a frown, removing his hand from Yeonjun’s knee. “-the sap will have to be enough.” He nodded at Yeonjun’s hand and the alpha rested the back of his palm on his knee, presenting the tree sap for Beomgyu.

Darting his eyes to Yeonjun’s right leg, he saw his throwing knife resting on his leg and reached for it without a second thought.

His cool fingers brushed against Yeonjun’s bare skin as he grabbed it and Beomgyu didn’t miss the way Yeonjun tensed up before relaxing again. 

Dipping the blade in the sap, “It’ll help clot your blood and prevent infection so hopefully you’ll be able to walk easier tomorrow.” Furrowing his brows, he moved the tip of the blade to the gash in Yeonjun’s leg and slowly let it drip onto the wound.

Yeonjun’s entire body tensed and Beomgyu gripped his knee tighter. “Stay still. If you move I might accidentally cut you.”

With a pained exhale, Yeonjun tossed his head back. “How-” He made another sound, as if the air were being squeezed from his lungs. “-do you know all this?” He breathed.

Still focusing on cleaning him up, Beomgyu moved to gather more sap. “I wasn’t allowed to train. So I read to pass the time.” He mumbled, repeating the process again. 

“Right.” Yeonjun scoffed. “Because your father would rather you read than train with a blade.”

Beomgyu’s lips tightened, his face hardening as he recalled every interaction he had with his father.

“That’s one thing that doesn’t add up.” Yeonjun continued, filling Beomgyu with unease as he kept his eyes locked on Yeonjun’s cut. “You despise me and my family for generational rivalry – thoughts that had to have come from your father – yet…he didn’t want his only alpha son to be strong?” 

At his observation, Beomgyu’s throat closed up, anxiety pooling in his stomach at the realization that he was right. It didn’t make sense at all.

But what else could he say?

“Your lack of training. It has to do with what you’re hiding.” Yeonjun said and Beomgyu’s hand faltered as he went to gather the last bits of sap. “Doesn’t it?”

Quickly, he met Yeonjun’s eyes with a glare, hating the calculating look in the alpha’s gaze. As if he could read everything about him.

“I am not my father.” Beomgyu grit. “I don’t know why he did a lot of things.” His voice wavered yet it was simply because of his emotions getting the better of him.

His father was by no means a good one and, if the look on Yeonjun’s face was any indication, he understood a little too well.

Clearing his throat, Beomgyu chose to focus on his leg instead. “I don’t like talking about him, so don’t bring it up again.” Beomgyu warned, though he should’ve known Yeonjun wouldn’t listen.

“It’s my job to know these things. Especially if they’re going to be the reason for my demise in the future.”

Furrowing his brows, Beomgyu pulled the blade away from Yeonjun’s leg and shot him an incredulous look. “You truly believe that my secret will get you killed?”

Squinting, Yeonjun leaned in closer. “So it can get you killed?” Yeonjun questioned and Beomgyu immediately tensed up, inadvertently giving Yeonjun his answer.

Cocking his head, Yeonjun’s eyes danced around his face. “You become more suspicious by the day.” He murmured. The grit in his tone made Beomgyu shiver subtly, snapping him out of his shock-filled daze.

“Just stop worrying about it. It truly won’t affect you or anyone else.”

Except for my family.

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu stared at the flushed gash on Yeonjun’s leg and he realized he had to wrap it up.

As he darted his head around, looking for anything he could wrap the wound with, Yeonjun asked, “I don’t trust you and I won’t stop asking until you give in and tell me.”

Sighing, Beomgyu shook his head with distaste. “ Fine. I’ll never tell you though.” He grumbled, shooting a look at himself to see if there was anything on him that he could use.

If he were dry then he could tear a piece off his shirt and use that.

Tensing, Beomgyu slowly turned to Yeonjun, eyeing the cream colored training shirt that laid beneath his leather armor.

“You don’t have to be so difficult. You refusing to tell me makes me think it’s worse than you’re making it out to be.” Yeonjun pressed, drawing a scoff from the omega.

Defeatedly, he lifted himself off of his calves and reached for the strings on Yeonjun’s left shoulder. The ones that held his armor together. “I need a piece of your shirt.” He announced, working his fingers quickly against the strings to undo the ties. “I don’t know how long but-” He flicked his eyes to Yeonjun’s face and froze upon seeing the way the alpha was peering at him. Darkly, with that same intensity as last night. When they were both bare and staring each other down in the dead of the night.

With a shaky exhale, Beomgyu continued undoing the strings, yet he couldn’t look away. When he saw Yeonjun’s eyes drift down, he couldn’t help but ask, “Why do you do that?”

Instantly, Yeonjun’s eyes darted back up with a challenging look in them. “Do what?” Yeonjun breathed, sending his heart tumbling in his chest.

“Your eyes-” Beomgyu bit on his lip, cutting himself off before he said something stupid but, once again, Yeonjun’s eyes drifted from Beomgyu’s eyes and he swore it was his lips that Yeonjun was looking at. What else could it be?

Releasing his lip, Beomgyu hesitantly licked the bottom one and felt his stomach curl with something dangerous when Yeonjun’s eyes grew darker.

Staring up at him, the alpha cocked his head with frustration then lifted a hand, smacking Beomgyu’s hand off of his shoulder.

“I can take it off myself.”

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu nodded then shuffled back, putting some much needed space between them so he could untie his own armor.

They sat in silence as they undid the knots until a strong wind swept under the overhang, drawing a violent shiver from Beomgyu, and leading Yeonjun to say, “Your clothes, they need to dry.”

With chattering teeth, Beomgyu shot him a glare, watching as Yeonjun pulled the chest plate from his body, leaving him in a loose – dry – undershirt.

“I’m aware.” He grit, undoing the last couple of strings so he could pull off his armor as well.

After placing it beside his discarded sword, Beomgyu stared at his lap, his fingers hesitantly slipping beneath his soaked shirt.

He wasn’t going to be naked but…just the thought of being so bare in front of someone- 

Shooting a quick glance at the alpha a few feet away, Beomgyu’s lips tightened as heat crawled up his cheeks.

Why was it always Yeonjun that ended up seeing him so exposed?

With an irritated exhale, he fixed his gaze on the stone ground, biting on his lip as he slowly lifted the cloth off of his torso.

Another breeze swept through the open space and he tensed up, lifting his shoulders and squeezing his eyes shut when the cool air hit his skin.

Shivering, he placed his shirt on the ground then pulled his legs out from underneath him so he could pull them off.

It was a little difficult to do it comfortably when he could feel eyes on him every few seconds, forcing his face to heat even more.

After undoing the ties on his trousers and peeling off the thigh strap for his blades, Beomgyu shot a glare at the alpha sneaking glances at him from beside the fire.

Yeonjun lifted his brows as if uninterested and Beomgyu only grew angrier. “Stop staring.” He snapped, slipping his hands beneath his waistband as Yeonjun rolled his eyes and turned away.

Awkwardly, Beomgyu shuffled out of his wet pants, hating the way it clung to his skin uncomfortably. Once it was at his ankles, he deadpanned at the sight of his boots that he quickly unlaced and yanked off his feet.

Before he knew it, he was left in nothing but damp,white undergarments that were almost see through. That meant he couldn’t let Yeonjun’s eyes drift lower than his chest which should not have been a possibility in the first place, only, Yeonjun had a severe staring problem.

Holding his clothes over his crotch area, Beomgyu awkwardly walked towards the fire, taking a seat across the way from Yeonjun.

As he laid out his clothes by the fire, Beomgyu sneakily eyed him as he tore off a piece of his shirt, exposing some of his defined abs.

Mindlessly, he ran his hand along his shirt as he ogled, halting when Yeonjun spared him a glance and caught him staring – again. The alpha gave him a look, almost daring him to keep doing it and Beomgyu shot him a disgusted look in return, turning his attention to his clothes. 

If it weren’t for the cold, Beomgyu’s sure his skin would’ve been glowing red by now, too overwhelmed by everything he’s been put through. And no, he was not talking about the Fiem soldiers but the alpha who had a talent for getting under his skin.

“Tomorrow.” Yeonjun called, struggling to wrap the cloth around his leg properly. “We need to hunt so we have enough energy for our travels.”

Pulling his knees into his chest, Beomgyu’s brows pinched together. “Are we heading back to camp?”

With a hum, “No. Soobin most likely took control already and is leading the group to Juben.” Yeonjun hissed when he wrapped the cloth around his leg, only for it to shift and drag against his wound.

Resisting the urge to go over and wrap it himself, Beomgyu hugged himself tighter. “And we’ll take a different route so Fiem doesn’t find the rest of us.” He muttered, nodding to himself.

Across the way, Yeonjun shot him a look, slightly confused. “Exactly.”

Tightening his lips, Beomgyu nodded, sliding his arms on top of his knees so he could bury his face in them. “So which direction are we going?”

“Northeast. There’s a small town along the way-” Yeonjun spared him a quick glance. “Alhem.” He said and, for some reason, it sounded familiar.

“Alhem?” He muttered, brows furrowed and eyes conflicted. “Where is that?”

“It’s one of the- fuck, towns that are independent.” Yeonjun’s brows were pinched with frustration as he failed to tie the bandage properly again.  

Biting the inside of his cheek, Beomgyu hesitantly stood up. “So they’re not our allies then.” Beomgyu voiced, making his way around the fire.

In confusion, Yeonjun stared up at him, the furrow in his brow increasing when Beomgyu kneeled where he had been before and took the cloth out of Yeonjun’s hands.

“No.” Spoke the alpha, staring at Beomgyu as if in a daze. “So we have to be careful about how we approach them.”

Humming, Beomgyu avoided his gaze as he slid the cloth under his leg and began looping it around once. “That means no armor.” Beomgyu voiced, carefully lowering the cloth onto the wounded flesh before wrapping it the rest of the way, the ends of the cloth meeting at the inseam of Yeonjun’s thigh.

“No armor.” Yeonjun sighed, leaning back on his arms which exposed the part of his stomach peeking through the large tear in his shirt.

Beomgyu shot it a quick glance before shuffling closer, flushing as he tied the cloth together.

When his fingers lightly brushed against Yeonjun’s skin, he saw the alpha flinch, the muscles in his thigh dancing beneath his touch and Beomgyu found a coy smile spreading across his face before he could help it.

With eyes full of teasing, Beomgyu lifted his chin to meet his gaze. “ Commander.” He taunted, smiling wider when Yeonjun’s lips tightened in disdain. “Are your thighs ticklish?” He cheesed, laughing airily when Yeonjun’s glare turned steely.

“No.” He grit. An obvious lie.

Beomgyu tied one last knot then lifted his brows in challenge. “Are you sure about that?” He faintly brushed his fingers along the bare skin, making Yeonjun jolt.

Before he comprehended it, Yeonjun’s hand was darting out, only it wasn’t Beomgyu’s wrist that he grabbed. No. This time it was the back of his neck, leaving Beomgyu no other choice than to lock up, unable to move as Yeonjun scruffed him, yanking his face closer.

Seeing Yeonjun’s glare so close. Feeling his angry exhales wisp against his lips. Beomgyu’s stomach coiled with heat, but this time, there was a very distinct ache that accompanied it, residing from the area between his legs.

Sealing his lips shut, Yeonjun took a deep breath. “Do not.” His eyelids grew heavy, chest heaving as his eyes bore into Beomgyu’s own. “ Touch me.”

At his words, Beomgyu’s lips parted. “You’re overreacting a bit…don’t you think?” Yeonjun’s grip tightened and a gasp fell from Beomgyu’s lips, earning him the most tantalizing look from Yeonjun thus far. 

Tightening his lips, “We’re both alphas.” Beomgyu breathed. “I don’t see why you’d care.”

Yeonjun’s gaze hardened, as did the rest of his expression. “I don’t.” He breathed, even though his actions told a different story.

“You do.” Beomgyu challenged, placing his hand on Yeonjun’s thigh just to see him jolt again. 

The commander's jaw clenched as he gazed into Beomgyu’s eyes, the fire reflected in them matching the blazing scent of Yeonjun’s pheromones, more pungent and addictive than they’ve ever been.

“I don’t.” Yeonjun growled, digging his fingers into Beomgyu’s neck until his face contorted in pain. “You’re the last person I want to touch.”

“Says the man touching me right now.” Beomgyu heaved, reaching beside him to grab the blade covered in tree sap.

There was something electric in the air. It made his skin buzz and his stomach ache but it almost felt incomparable to the frustration boiling in his chest.

Loosening his hold on Beomgyu’s neck, Yeonjun’s eyes fell to his mouth and Beomgyu wasn’t sure if he wanted to press the blade to Yeonjun’s neck or lean in closer to see how he’d react.

In the end, Yeonjun yanked him back, not giving Beomgyu enough time to do either of those things.

Sliding his hand off Yeonjun’s thigh, he took great pleasure in the glare Yeonjun sent his way, leading him to smile condescendingly as he lifted himself off the stone floor.

“What’s the matter?” Beomgyu taunted, gripping his blade softly as he looked down on Yeonjun. “Can’t say anything?” 

The man almost looked like he was trembling with rage, but Beomgyu couldn’t care less. Not when he was giving Yeonjun a taste of his own medicine.

“Jiho.” Yeonjun grit, squinting at him with a deadly glare. “If you know what’s good for you, go lay your ass down and go to sleep.”

Smirking, Beomgyu walked around the fire. “Why? Scared I'm going to attack your thighs?” He teased, grinning as he lowered himself onto the ground.

Across the way, he could practically hear the vein on Yeonjun’s neck throbbing but he paid him no mind.

Lowering his head onto the hard ground, Beomgyu bundled himself up, staring at the fire as he tried to force himself to fall asleep.

Both his mind and body were heavy with exhaustion, but he couldn’t find it in himself to drift to sleep. It was probably the fact that there were a large number of alpha’s searching for them as well as the fact that it was practically naked and freezing against the cold rock beneath him.

Shivering, Beomgyu squeezed his eyes shut and hugged himself tighter. Just when he felt like groaning in frustration, there was something landing on his face. Something that smelled an awful lot like the alpha sitting across from him.

Cracking his eyes open, Beomgyu reached up to pull what he realized to be Yeonjun’s shirt off his face, the scent of his pheromones soaked in the cloth which made Beomgyu’s mouth water faintly.

Sparing a glance at the man across the fire, he furrowed his brows at the sight of Yeonjun sitting upright, gazing down at Beomgyu with a blank look on his face. 

“Put that on.” He voiced, lifting an eyebrow. “Unless you’d rather freeze.”

Flushing, Beomgyu pushed himself off the floor, awkwardly glancing between the shirt and Yeonjun’s unwavering stare.

For some reason, a thank you was on the tip of his tongue, yet he refused to thank a man who believed a ‘thank you’ was only due if you’ve saved someone from death.

So instead, “Are you not resting?” He inquired, awkwardly slipping into Yeonjun’s shirt.

Once he pulled his head through the shirt, he noticed the alpha’s eyes trailing up and down his form, making him tighten his lips in humiliation. 

“I’ll rest later.” He announced, finally turning away from Beomgyu to gaze at the pouring rain. “Sleep. You need energy.” Yeonjun muttered, bringing a warmth to Beomgyu’s chest that he tried to push down, yet it was futile.

Clearing his throat, Beomgyu laid on the floor, slipping his hand beneath his head as a makeshift pillow while bunching his legs up for added warmth. 

Subtly, Beomgyu pulled the sleeve of Yeonjun’s shirt over his hand and brought it to the lower half of his face.

Maybe it was a little insane but…once he took a deep inhale, allowing the scent of flaming-

Ah. Beomgyu thought to himself as he slowly began drifting to a state of unconsciousness.

The type of flowers set ablaze in Yeonjun’s scent. 

He could never pinpoint it. Until now.

With one final deep breath, Beomgyu allowed his scent to coat his lungs, filling him with comfort as he allowed sleep to take him.

White gardenias.

Chapter Text

Orange light from the fire shone bright on his aggravatingly beautiful face. It flickered against his skin and drew shadows along every sharp feature. Every tantalizing inch of his delicate face.

With heavy lids, he stared, unable to resist drifting his gaze below his face, down to his sharp collar bones, visible due to the baggy shirt he wore - Yeonjun’s shirt. The slim dip of his waist leading to full hips. Small enough for him to fit in his grasp. Then there were his legs. Balled up and bare, leaving Yeonjun with no other option than to ogle them and become frustrated by how tempted he was by the sight.

With a heavy sigh, the alpha knocked his head against the wall of rock behind him. As he watched Jiho sleep—wearing nothing but his shirt, an unfamiliar tightness coiled in his gut, a knot that refused to loosen no matter how hard he willed it.

Biting on his lip, Yeonjun closed his eyes with a heavy sigh.

Choi Jiho was undoubtedly the most annoying person he’s ever met. Someone he found to be easy to hate with his sharp tongue and constant rebellion. Yet, everytime Jiho pissed him off, his gaze wandered across his infuriatingly beautiful face and it only worsened his anger.

His body never failed to react to him, something he didn’t understand nor did he want to.

Everytime Jiho opened his mouth, Yeonjun had an urge to knock him out cold, yet he also couldn’t help but drift his gaze lower, enamored by the way his lips looked when he spoke with so much venom.

From the moment he first locked eyes with him, Yeonjun couldn’t stand him. Then he spoke and his distaste grew into a dislike for the small alpha who couldn’t mind his tongue . From there on out, he only felt more disdain for the soldier, something Yeonjun easily believed to be hatred.

Yet, there were instances where he felt his anger overwhelm him to the point of wanting to physically hurt him. That had to be the explanation for the heat boiling in his gut.

So why is it that, even when Jiho did nothing, the heat persisted. An aching that won’t go away no matter the circumstance.

Even now, with Jiho being fast asleep, he managed to get under Yeonjun’s skin.

The feeling was relentless and, no matter how hard he tried to focus on important matters, his mind circled back to him.

Cracking his eyes open, Yeonjun immediately zoned in on Jiho, his eyes darkening at the sight of him curled up, wearing nothing but his undergarments and Yeonjun’s clothes.

He was no fool.

He’s been attracted to people before, yet it felt almost laughable for him to be attracted to a man such as the one a few feet away from him. An alpha who was not only weak but lacked all sense of respect and manners.

Despite the fact, Yeonjun couldn’t deny that he was constantly walking the thread of his self control with him, unsure about what he wanted to do to him. Choke him so he’d shut the hell up, or silence him by pressing his lips against his own.

Shaking his head, Yeonjun scoffed at the thought.

What the hell was he thinking wanting to kiss someone like him?

Drawing him out of his thoughts was the sound of soft whimpering.

Darting his eyes towards the man sleeping by the fire, Yeonjun furrowed his brows at the sight of him jolting a little, his face scrunched up as his dreams haunted him.

Tightening his lips, he clenched his fist when he felt something uncomfortable settle in his gut. The same feeling he got when he saw Jiho’s wound after their first battle.

Quickly, he shook his good leg, debating with himself on whether or not to leave him to suffer because… why would he care whether or not Jiho suffered through the night?

Another whimper slipped past his lips and Yeonjun clenched his jaw in reaction, turning away from him to instead stare at the pouring rain.

He didn’t care.

Grinding his teeth, he let out an angry exhale, feeling his irritation spike when he could hear more rustling, followed by incoherent mumbles.

He didn’t care.

Jiho softly cried out and Yeonjun rolled his head back in exasperation. 

“For fucks sake.” He grumbled, lifting himself off the ground to slowly make his way towards the shivering alpha, lost in his dreams.

Fixing a glare on his lithe form, Yeonjun lowered himself onto the floor, only a foot away, then silently released his pheromones, tightening his lips when he noticed the way Jiho instantly began to calm down. The furrow in his brow eased out, softening his features once again and bringing a frown onto Yeonjun’s face.

“Why the hell do I calm you down?” He mumbled, squinting when Jiho moved, as if reacting to his voice.

Fucking hell.

Knocking his head against the wall of rock behind him, Yeonjun extended one leg out, keeping his injured one elevated as he eyed Jiho closely.

Without reason, his mind drifted back to the conversation their group had last night. The way Jiho flushed upon being asked if he had an omega back at home.

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun scoffed at the direction of his thoughts.

He didn’t give a single fuck if Jiho had an omega back home, yet, despite what he told himself, the thought lingered in his mind almost as much as Jiho did and it pissed him off.

Trailing his eyes along each and every curve of his body, Yeonjun lowered his eyelids.

He just didn’t seem like the type to date omegas. But then Yeonjun recalled the way he looked so shocked when Wooyoung told him about alpha’s fucking each other, another thing that bothered him, and the possibility that Jiho had someone back home seemed all the more real.

In his chest, there was a very distinct pinching sensation, one that made him angry and overwhelmed.

Rolling his shoulders back, Yeonjun tilted his head as he studied him, feeling his stomach churn with unwanted heat when Jiho rolled over, giving Yeonjun a view of his backside.

Suddenly, his throat felt tight, leading him to swallow thickly as his eyes lingered on the way his waist dipped into full hips.

There was no way he was fucking an omega. 

Not when he looked like that.

Lowering his eyelids, Yeonjun let out a deep exhale through his nose, grimacing at the filthy images that began filling his head. Ones that all involved a view of Jiho from the back.

Swallowing around his dry throat, Yeonjun averted his gaze to his lap, loathing the heat boiling inside of him. 

Staring at his pants, Yeonjun’s eyes lingered on his injured thigh, recalling the way Jiho had been so close, brushing his lithe fingers against his skin as he bossed him around.

There was something about the way he spoke. His face that was usually pinched with annoyance trying to intimidate Yeonjun despite having the least intimidating face he’s ever seen. 

Imagining it, Yeonjun scoffed in amusement then immediately tensed up, wiping the faint smile off his lips and rolling his shoulders back. As if it never happened.

Shaking his head, Yeonjun lifted his gaze to the roof of the overhang, chastising himself for being so distracted.

He shouldn’t be thinking about Jiho but instead he should be coming up with a plan for their upcoming journey.

With certainty, he believed Soobin would lead the group away even with the both of them missing, so he wasn’t worried about them trying to track them down. Soobin was smarter than that.

That meant the group would arrive at Juben within a fortnight, maybe less if they rode for three days at a time and Yeonjun and Jiho would show up a week after, hopefully before the Prince did.

Chewing on his lip, Yeonjun thought about how they were going to handle spending three weeks together without running into their enemies.

If he remembered correctly, Alhem wasn’t far from them. A four day journey at most. They could stop there to rest for a night or two, gather some information and possibly acquire a horse, then be on their way. 

Sighing heavily, Yeonjun shut his eyes.

He hated to admit it, but he was unsettled.

Jiho, as much as he’s improved, still wasn’t the best in battle but Yeonjun had hoped he could protect the both of them. Though, seeing how many people were out searching for them, he was quickly starting to stress about the outcome of their journey. The wound on his leg already weakened his fighting ability, meaning, if it came down to it, their chances of survival were exponentially low.

Cracking his eyes open a sliver, Yeonjun gazed at the alpha laying by the fire, the unease in his stomach worsening upon imagining what could happen to him if they got caught in another battle.

With a scowl, Yeonjun’s thoughts drifted to the cut on Jiho’s stomach and the churning became more aggressive.

“Fuck.” He murmured, taking a deep breath as his gaze lingered on the soft rise and fall of his shoulders.

He wasn’t sure how long he sat there staring but, without realizing, his breathing leveled out to match Jiho’s. 

The crackling of the fire as well as the heavy rainfall filled his ears, allowing his tense body to relax against the rock. 

Even as his eyelids grew heavy, he continued to keep his eyes on Jiho until he physically couldn’t keep his eyes open anymore and he was lulled into a deep slumber.

o-o

A light touch on his knee jostled him awake, his hand reaching out to grasp the wrist of whoever tried touching him before he even opened his eyes.

In a flash, his eyes darted open, his face twisted in a scowl before smoothing out a fraction upon seeing Jiho kneeling in front of him, wide-eyed.

“I was just checking your wound.” He said and Yeonjun slowly loosened his grip on his wrist.

Strange.

“I’m fine.” Yeonjun breathed, his voice deep and groggy with exhaustion.

In front of him, Jiho cocked his head, giving him a pointed stare. “You haven’t checked it.”

“I don’t need to-” Yeonjun snapped but the words died off when he felt his hand on him again, only this time it was far too high up his thigh, making him jolt back against the rock, startled by the heat pooling in his stomach.

Furrowing his brows, “What the hell are you-” 

All at once, everything shifted, his body reacting before he could process what the hell was happening. One second, Jiho was pestering him as usual and the next, his hand was drifting further up his thigh— too high and heat flared through him. 

Yeonjun couldn’t move. Disbelief flooding his mind along with undeniable— humiliating desire.

It couldn’t have been real, yet his body was reacting like it was.

Reaching out, Yeonjun grabbed onto his wrist hard enough to bruise.“What do you-”

“Don’t you ever shut up? ” Jiho cut in, inching forward which instinctively had Yeonjun backing further into the rock, his heart beating wildly in his chest at the feel of Jiho’s hand on his cock as well as the feel of his breath on his lips. “You wanted this, didn’t you?” Jiho murmured, his lips curving into a barely-there smirk. But his eyes... something flickered behind them—was it uncertainty, or something darker? His hand lingered, just a little too long, like he wasn’t sure what to do next.

It brought a flash of desire through Yeonjun’s body. If it was anger or arousal, Yeonjun couldn’t tell the difference.

“Get. Your hand. Off of me.” Yeonjun demanded, though it wasn’t because he was uncomfortable, but because of the amount of blood pulsing between his legs.

Lifting a brow, Jiho languidly inched forward to place his lips beside Yeonjun’s ear, then, in his sultry voice, “ Or what?” He whispered, forcing Yeonjun’s eyes to squeeze shut as a shiver racked his bones, goosebumps erupting on his skin as he felt the internal struggle—push him away or pull him closer?

“Yeonjun.” Jiho murmured. “Don’t fight me.” He grit and it wasn’t until Yeonjun felt a palm on his hardening cock that he realized he loosened his grip, allowing Jiho to do whatever he wanted.

Clenching his jaw, Yeonjun tilted his chin up to the sky, holding in a groan that desperately tried to escape.

He squeezed his eyes shut and when he opened them again, he gasped, reality flooding back as he saw Jiho still curled by the fire, completely unaware of the dream he played part in.

A dream.

Gone was the low whispers and tantalizing touches, the only thing that remained was the pulsing between his legs and the searing heat in his belly.

Quickly, he removed his back off of the rock, furrowing his brows as he spared a glance between his legs.

No.

Fuck no.

Clenching his jaw, Yeonjun shook his head, trying and failing to push down the embarrassment that creeped up on him. 

A dream.

That’s all it was, yet the heat persisted, telling him it ran much deeper than that. 

Clenching his jaw, Yeonjun tried to push away the thoughts of him. Of his subordinate whispering in his ear and touching him with so much intensity. .

Speaking of Jiho, Yeonjun’s eyes quickly darted to the man who was fast asleep and the view left him feeling even warmer than before.

With his hands curled under his head, his front facing Yeonjun, Jiho let out long breaths of air, completely lost in his own dreams.

Dragging his eyes down the length of his body, Yeonjun’s throat closed up upon seeing the shirt rode up, no longer covering the entirety of Jiho’s waist, granting Yeonjun with the sight of his slim waist and flat belly — the cut on his abdomen peeking out from beneath the white cloth.

The sight invoked dangerous emotions inside of him, ones that equally angered and confused him.

He clearly wanted Jiho in a way he had never wanted anyone else before and it drove him mad. Mad because-

He didn’t want to want him.

He was supposed to hate him. He did hate him.

Yet, despite the fact, he desperately wanted to slip his fingers beneath the shirt hanging from his small frame and feel his soft skin. And it truly was soft. He knew because of last night, when Jiho freaked out over the water snake and pressed his bare body against Yeonjun’s chest.

From that moment on it’s been all he could think about. The sensation brought forth from being so close was addictive. A drug of sorts. And with that addiction came the persistent need to feel it again.

Squaring his jaw, Yeonjun rubbed his hand down his healthy thigh, hoping moving his hands would help satisfy his need to touch.

With an angry exhale, Yeonjun shifted his attention to Jiho’s bare legs, taking note of the various bruises and fresh scrapes that he wasn’t able to catch a few hours ago.

Hours…

How long was he asleep?

Furrowing his brows, he spared a glance outside, the rain still pelting down, yet it wasn’t as bright as before.

It was almost night.

If they were lucky, the rain would last through the night, allowing them more time to rest before their journey.

Allowing himself to relax, Yeonjun hesitantly resumed gazing at the sleeping alpha, his lips thinning at the way his cock seemed to ache.

The urge to squeeze himself to ease the pressure was beginning to cloud his senses, leaving him no other choice than to distract himself.

Closing his eyes, Yeonjun lifted his hand then roughly brought it down on his injured thigh, avoiding the cut, but hitting right beside it so a wave of pain coursed down his leg, pulling a strained sound past his tightened lips.

Dropping his head, Yeonjun furrowed his brows, squeezing his thigh tighter every time he felt the aching in his loins, hoping the pain would somehow override the emotion.

He repeated the process for a few minutes, glad that it worked because, right after he squeezed his leg again, Jiho began to rustle.

Swallowing thickly, Yeonjun spared a glance at his lap, relaxing upon seeing he wasn’t tenting anymore. He didn’t think he’d ever live it down if Jiho saw him in that state.

Straightening out, Yeonjun averted his gaze to the rain pelting down outside, listening intently as Jiho made soft sounds before he woke up the rest of the way.

There was a bit of rustling, then a bit of moaning as Jiho stretched out against the rock beneath them.

The sound left Yeonjun’s throat feeling tight and it took everything in his power not to look at him.

“How long did I sleep?” Jiho grumbled.

Staring intently at the rain, “A few hours. Five at most.” Yeonjun kept his answers short, rubbing his hand along his uninjured thigh as a means to distract himself.

“Barely? I swear I slept longer.” Jiho hummed and Yeonjun’s eyes instinctively darted in his direction when he heard him moving.

However, watching as Jiho pulled the cloth from his hair, allowing his messy locks to fall freely over his shoulders, heat bloomed in Yeonjun’s belly.

He’s…never seen him with his hair unbound. 

Even when they were in the lake, it remained tied with a few stray strands hanging in front of his face. But now. Now he was granted with the sight of Jiho’s hair, cut haphazardly, as if it was done in a rush, yet it still looked enchanting in the way it framed his face, softening his features even more and leaving Yeonjun stunned.

Closely, he eyed him as the younger began brushing through it with his fingers, pulling random twigs out of it as he did so.

Then, abruptly, Jiho turned to him with furrowed brows. “Did you sleep at all?” He questioned, pulling his hair away from his neck to pull it up and Yeonjun quickly darted his eyes to his exposed neck before meeting his eyes again.

“I slept almost as long as you did.” He answered truthfully but Jiho clearly had trouble believing him in the way his face scrunched up with suspicion.

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun straightened out against the rock. “I did.” He replied, rather defensively, and Jiho gave him one last look of disbelief before turning to check on the outside.

“You better have. I’m assuming we have a long journey and you haven’t slept for two days.” 

Feeling irritation nip at his psyche, Yeonjun let out a heavy exhale. “I slept.” He grit, angry because talking about it was reminding him of his disturbing dream, consequently making him even angrier.

For a moment, Jiho went silent, focused on the rain as he tied his hair up. “Do you think the rain will last through the night?” He voiced and Yeonjun eyed him closely, unsure if it was fear he heard in his tone.

On the off chance that it was, Yeonjun decided he could be a little more delicate with his words. Just because he didn’t want the soldier panicking.

“I believe so. I got a good look at the thunderclouds earlier and the storm is being swept in our direction. A blessing I suppose.”

At his words, Jiho turned to look at him with a curious stare. “Are you religious?”

The sudden attention left Yeonjun overly aware of himself, leading him to divert his attention to the shrinking fire. 

“I’m not sure.” He answered vaguely, sparing a glance at the alpha who was deadpanning at him before refocusing on the fire.

Tightening his lips, Yeonjun decided to entertain him. It’s not like he had anything better to do. “I’ve never felt inclined to pray to any god, but I figured, with all of the magic and intricacies of our world, something has to reign over all of us.” He voiced, a bit awkwardly, not used to sharing his opinion on matters so delicate and personal.

Jiho’s hum drew Yeonjun’s attention back onto him, his eyes boring into the side of the alpha’s face as he gazed at the fire. 

“I think I feel the same.” Jiho voiced and Yeonjun couldn’t help the way his eyes widened a fraction. “I don’t believe in praying to anyone, I doubt it would solve anything.” Jiho turned to meet his eyes. “But…there has to be something more powerful than us all.”

For a moment, they exchanged silent glances, both relishing in their shared beliefs before the crackling of the fire drew their attention.

“We should probably put more wood in.”  Jiho muttered, slowly lifting himself off the ground.

Instantly, Yeonjun’s attention shifted to his bare legs and, just as always, his heart thumped loudly as his stomach boiled with need. A longing for a man he couldn’t stand.

Seemingly remembering his state of undress, Jiho quickly scrambled around the fire, crouched down and retrieved his pants from the floor.

Swallowing thickly, Yeonjun somehow found the decency to look away. “Are those even dry?”

“They’re dry enough.” 

Something along the lines of  “you should let them dry so you don’t get cold,” almost slipped out but Yeonjun bit his tongue, realizing it sounded too much like concern.

“Good, then you can give me my shirt back.” He answered instead, unprepared for said shirt to be thrown at his face.

Maybe it was because his defenses were down, but somehow he didn’t see it coming, leaving the shirt to be draped over his head as Jiho snorted.

“There you go.” Spoke the younger, clearly holding in laughter.

With an irritated exhale, Yeonjun pulled the shirt off of his head, shooting a glare in Jiho’s direction but that somehow made him smile. Following the expression was a low laugh, a sound he realized he hadn't heard before.

He was laughing.

In his chest, he could feel his heart heat exponentially, a very distinguishable ache that left him momentarily breathless but also deeply confused. 

He…had a nice laugh. The kind that soothed you. Like a warm bath after a long day of training.

Blinking, Yeonjun swallowed thickly, the tightness of his throat leaving him feeling the need to chug an entire flask of water.

“What happened to your reflexes?” Jiho teased, his laughter no longer echoing in the small space, but his smile was still there, stretched beautifully across his lips as he stared at Yeonjun with raised brows. Teasing him.

Furrowing his brows, “I let down my guard.” He excused, feeling his skin heat when Jiho lifted his brows, clearly trying to mock him.

“Didn’t think that was possible for you.” Jiho pressed, reaching down to grab some of the firewood thrown against the rock wall.

Scowling, Yeonjun rolled his eyes. “Do you enjoy pissing people off?” Yeonjun questioned, side-eying Jiho as he crouched by the fire to toss some wood into the flames.

Again, a barely audible breath of laughter escaped his lips and that same heat returned to Yeonjun’s chest, the fire inside of him burning brighter when Jiho looked at him from across the fire.

"I enjoy pissing you off," Jiho quipped, his smile more daring than it had any right to be. 

Yeonjun clenched his fists. Why did that simple, cocky grin get to him every time? His mind screamed to put distance between them, but his body betrayed him, drawn to the way Jiho looked at him like he was a puzzle to be solved.

It was then that Yeonjun came to a realization.

He was beautiful, yes. But it was more than that—something in the way Jiho carried himself, with a quiet defiance, made Yeonjun’s chest tighten. No matter how much he hated it, he couldn’t get enough of him.

Scoffing, Yeonjun looked away, hating the way his heart pounded aggressively in his chest. “I’d like you a lot more if you held your tongue.” Yeonjun grit, playing with the shirt in his hands as he stared out at the pouring rain.

A beat of silence. 

“I didn’t think you liked me at all.” Jiho stated matter of factly.

“I don’t.” Yeonjun answered. Too quickly.

More silence filled their encampment, and Yeonjun rolled his shoulders back awkwardly, hating the feelings swarming inside of him.

The fire cracked loudly, the flames burning brighter than before, and Yeonjun felt the need to distract himself from the man poking a stick at the burning wood.

Quickly, Yeonjun began unballing his shirt, focusing his attention solely on the clothing rather than the alpha a few feet away. It was a little difficult considering he could feel Jiho staring at him. 

He chose to ignore it.

Slipping his hands through the sleeves, Yeonjun pulled the shirt over his head, stilling momentarily when the scent of something — someone filled his senses, making his stomach bloom with heat upon realizing it was Jiho’s scent he smelled on his clothes.

Fuck.

Jiho’s scent was more on the muted side. Something he could only sniff out when the alpha’s emotions were running high, but every time he did smell it, it always made him curious.

Jiho was a Choi. That meant his scent — his alpha scent, should have been strong. Distinguishable. Yet it seemed to be almost nonexistent.

If he got close enough, he could make out the alpha pheromones exuding off of him, but he simply couldn’t place what his scent was.

Even now, with his pheromones clinging to Yeonjun’s clothes, he couldn’t make it out and it bothered him.

Resisting the urge to grab his shirt and bring it to his nose, Yeonjun allowed himself to look at Jiho, his jaw clenching at the sight of the younger staring at him with a slight furrow in his brow.

"You…have a lot of scars.” Jiho voiced, making Yeonjun tense against the rock.

"You barely noticed?” Yeonjun questioned, his voice laced with tension.

His scars, they weren’t exactly a sore spot but that didn’t mean he enjoyed talking about it either.

It made him feel weak.

Humming, Jiho fixed his gaze on Yeonjun’s eyes, the eye contact creating a thickness in the air that seemed to form naturally every time they were in the same vicinity.

Across the way, he noted the obvious tension in Jiho’s body. Discomfort maybe. Or apprehension. It was hard to read him—another thing that frustrated him about the alpha.

“I’ve noticed but I haven’t seen it properly until now.”

Nodding, Yeonjun lowered his gaze to Jiho’s body, taking in the way he sat on the ground with his legs curled up into his chest, arms wrapped around his legs almost comfortingly.

Silence filled the area again and Yeonjun assumed Jiho was waiting for some kind of explanation. One he wouldn't get out of Yeonjun unless asked directly.

Sighing, Jiho shot him an impatient stare. “ How did you get them?” He clarified, catching onto the fact that Yeonjun wouldn’t share anything unless asked. Even then, he was still reluctant.

Squinting, “You know what house I was born into. Is it really so strange to have so many scars?”

Jiho squinted too, but his expression was laced with confusion. “Even if you’ve been training all your life…to have scars like that is just-”

“Just what?” Yeonjun pressed, feeling his stomach churn uncomfortably at the reminder of how he got his scars.

“Strange.” Jiho finished, zero hesitance in his tone as he studied Yeonjun closely, as if he were trying to dig deep into his mind and figure him out.

Yeonjun couldn’t fault him for it. He was constantly doing the same to him. Nonetheless, it was still bothersome having someone trying to learn so much about him. Vulnerable things. He didn’t know what to do about it and, considering the fact that he didn’t trust Jiho, Yeonjun debated on whether or not to tell him.

“Strange.” Yeonjun mirrored. “I’ve dealt with blades from the moment I could speak, it’s not strange at all.”

Furrowing his brows, Jiho stared at him in horror and he almost believed there was concern in his gaze. “Your father didn’t wait until you presented to start training you?”

Dryly, Yeonjun scoffed, resting his head against the rock as he watched Jiho closely. “I’m the firstborn son. He was hellbent on me becoming an alpha so he started my training as early as he could.” Feeling his eyes unfocus, Yeonjun mindlessly stared over Jiho’s shoulder. “He did everything in his power to make sure I would present as an alpha. Even if I was meant to present as something else, I’m sure his teachings would’ve made me an alpha with how much he ingrained into me.”

“He sounds awful.” Jiho spat, startling Yeonjun enough that his dark thoughts were overwhelmed with surprise.

Refocusing his eyes, Yeonjun furrowed his brows at the man sitting across the fire.

With the orange light flickering across his features, Yeonjun noted the scowl on Jiho’s face, clearly loathing Yeonjun’s father based off of the short explaination of his teachings.

It almost brought a smile to his face, but Yeonjun could do nothing but stare at him with surprise.

“I mean, why do fathers feel the need to put so much pressure on their alpha son’s?” Jiho’s eyes fell to the fire, clearly recalling moments from his own life, and Yeonjun felt the burning need to know what he was thinking. “I wish they would just-” Jiho cut himself off, shaking his head and squeezing his legs tighter against his chest.

“You wish they would just what?” Yeonjun pressed, curious about his thoughts in a way he’s never been before.

Meeting his contemplative gaze, Jiho’s face took on an expression that was almost sad yet there were still embers of pure anger in his gaze. Anger over something he had no control over.

“I wish they would be more compassionate.”

Yeonjun’s father. C ompassionate?

That would be the day.

Tilting his head, Yeonjun studied his body language closely, wondering what Jiho’s father had done to him for him to hold so much built up frustration over the subject.

“I guess being cruel to your children—it’s a drawback of being a part of the Choi clan.” Jiho scoffed and Yeonjun pursed his lips in thought.

“Or maybe it’s common amongst all alpha sons.” Yeonjun offered and Jiho immediately disagreed.

“ Absolutely not. They’re just as cruel to their omega children.”

For a moment, Yeonjun squinted, wondering why Jiho seemed to get so heated everytime omegas were mentioned, then he recalled something Hyunjin brought up last night when they were all gathered around the fire.

“You know Jiho. My father tried setting me up with your brother once.”

“Your brother…” Yeonjun muttered, studying him closely and feeling his suspicion grow when Jiho stiffened.

His secret, it most definitely involved his family. But, more specifically, was it something about his brother? This… omega that left Jiho going rigid every time someone mentioned him.

Closely, he eyed the way Jiho shuffled against the floor, uncomfortable with the topic and his suspicions grew.

He needed to get more information about this brother.

“Yes. My brother.”

Nodding, Yeonjun briefly deliberated on how to go about it. If he was too curious, Jiho would immediately realize he was being interrogated.

So, “What was his name again?” Yeonjun scoured his memory, meeting Jiho’s eyes as he said, “Beomgyu?” The name sounded so foreign coming from his lips, but it rolled off his tongue so easily. A pleasing name, one suiting the rumored beauty of the Choi clan.

Beyond the fire, he swore he saw Jiho’s face flush, his body tensing and breath shuddering out of him as they locked eyes.

The reaction was so strong that Yeonjun began questioning whether he got the name wrong.

“Yes.” Jiho swallowed thickly. “Beomgyu.”

Nodding, Yeonjun eyed him quizzically, confused about his reaction.

“My father wasn’t kind to him either. We used to be close as children…but then he presented and my father forced him to do omega duties.”

For a moment, Yeonjun dwelled over it. He’s never been around an omega for long enough to know of their struggles. He always assumed they had it easier than alpha’s but, maybe it was just as taxing. Maybe even more so in certain aspects.

“I’m still confused about one thing.” Yeonjun voiced, hoping their momentary peace wouldn’t be shattered by his question. “If your father was so strict. So hell bent on your brother’s omega studies, why didn’t he raise you like an alpha?”

All at once, Jiho’s walls seemed to fly up and Yeonjun swore he could hear their peace shatter when Jiho’s eyes hardened.

“I’ve told you already.”

“Vaguely.” Yeonjun bit back, gradually becoming more and more frustrated that he couldn’t figure it out himself. That he had to resort to asking the same question over and over again, hoping Jiho would just tell him one day.

In a cold stare, Jiho met his eyes. “When you first saw me, do you remember the first thing you did?”

Recalling the first time he saw him, Yeonjun remembered the way Jiho was glaring at him.

“Yeah, I gave you a look because you were looking at me like I just killed your family.”

With a frustrated sigh, Jiho shot him a look. “ After that.”

Scanning his memory, Yeonjun’s lips tightened, understanding fitting across his features as he took in Jiho’s hard expression.

“You threw me against a tree because you thought I was an imposter.”

Could he blame him though?

Jiho had never been seen before so to suddenly show up, looking hauntingly beautiful and unlike any alpha he’s seen before, it was only natural he’d suspect something was off.

“You barely had a scent and you looked completely out of place. As commander it was my duty to make sure you weren’t impersonating a Choi.”

“Well, next time you should consider asking someone instead of throwing them against a tree and ripping their clothes off.”

Scoffing, Yeonjun lifted his head off the rock. “I did not rip your clothes off.”

“Well I was afraid you would.”

“I wouldn’t.”

“We’re getting off topic.” Jiho grit.

“Well please, explain why you brought this up if not to start a pointless argument.”

“Because you didn’t think I was an alpha! You didn’t. The other soldiers didn’t and my father didn’t either!” Jiho ranted, his voice laced with anger and Yeonjun tried to understand.

“So what? You just have to prove to them you are one.”

“Yes, well my father didn’t care. He’d rather pretend I didn’t exist than try to develop my skills.”

Sealing his lips shut, Yeonjun stared at him for a moment. There seemed to be something off about what Jiho was saying but there was also a layer of truth to it, leaving Yeonjun conflicted on what to believe.

He still wasn’t telling the whole truth.

Frustrated, Yeonjun sighed. “What does it matter now?” He closed his eyes. “You’ve gotten stronger.” He muttered, feeling something akin to regret swarm in his stomach when silence followed.

“I have.” Jiho voiced, more vulnerable than before and it left Yeonjun wanting to squirm.

He…didn’t mean to compliment him but he couldn’t deny the fact that Jiho’s grown a lot since the first day of training.

His fighting ability was excellent due to his quick thinking and nimble movements. Then there was his ability to strategize, allowing for smart battle tactics and better survival instincts. The only issue, Yeonjun realized, was his strength. He still lacked what many of the other soldiers had. Raw strength. His fighting abilities were great in hand to hand combat, but if he were to be captured by one of the enemies-

At the thought, Yeonjun clenched his jaw.

No.

Jiho was smart, he was positive he could think his way out of a situation like that.

Hopefully.

“Try to get some rest. We have to leave before sunrise if we want to make it to Alhem in time.”

“What do you mean on time? Are we meeting the others there?”

Cracking his eyes open, Yeonjun’s chest tightened with emotion upon meeting Jiho’s gaze. “No but if we want to make it to Juben before the crown prince then we need to arrive in Alhem within three days. Four at most. But…on the off chance they don’t have horses, our journey might take longer.”

Nodding, Jiho glanced away, taking on the expression he wore whenever his mind was conjuring up some kind of plan.

“Before we arrive, are we going to stash our armor and weapons in the forest? Alhem is very anti-war so I can’t imagine them welcoming two Choi’s warmly.”

Nodding, “We need to take on an alias as well but we can discuss it on the way.”

Seemingly satisfied with the plan, Jiho released the hold on his legs, planting his hands on the rock beneath him as he met Yeonjun’s gaze.

“You should sleep.”Jiho suggested and he immediately shook his head. 

“You need it more than I do.”

Lifting a brow, Jiho cocked his head. “Just sleep. I’ll wake you in a few hours so we can switch.”

Simply talking about it left Yeonjun’s eyelids feeling heavy, two days without rest catching up to him as he kept his gaze trained on Jiho. 

In the back of his mind, he worried his psyche would force him to live through another dream of Jiho but he was too tired to allow his fear of his dreams to keep him awake.

“Do not-” Yeonjun closed his eyes. '“-forget to wake me.” He muttered, not comprehending Jiho’s answer as everything quickly drowned out around him and he fell into a deep slumber.

o-o

When he woke, it was with a start, the hand on his shoulder shaking him a bit too aggressively in his opinion.

Cracking his eyes open, Yeonjun was hit with a wave of deja vu upon seeing Jiho crouched in front of him.

Recalling his dream, Yeonjun backed into the rock, knocking his head against the rock and ignoring the pain that came after.

Furrowing his brows, “What?” Yeonjun rasped, swallowing around his dry throat as he eyed Jiho warily.

In confusion, Jiho removed his hand from his shoulder. “You told me to wake you.” He said and, instead of inching closer, Jiho backed away, allowing the tension in Yeonjun’s muscles to fizzle out.

Right.

A safe distance away, Jiho rested against the wall of rock immediately sighing with contentment as he shut his eyes.

“Wake me up in a few hours.” He sighed, snuggling up against the rock as Yeonjun tried to wake up the rest of the way.

If he spent those next couple of hours watching Jiho sleep a few feet away from him, it was only for him and the howling rain to know.

o-o

The first day of their journey together started uneventfully, both of them choosing not to speak as they strapped their swords back on, gathered water and began heading for Alhem.

The sky was a deep blue, the early morning breeze chilling his skin as he trekked through the forest.

If it weren’t for the fact that dozens of soldiers were searching for them, Yeonjun would’ve thought it was the most peaceful morning he’s had in a long time.

Slowly, he inhaled through his nose, relishing in the freshness provided from the storm. The smell of wet earth and cleared air.

Exhaling, Yeonjun spared a glance at the man on his right, lowering his eyelids when he saw Jiho quickly look away, as if he hadn’t been staring.

Sighing, Yeonjun faced ahead. “What?” He questioned, knowing Jiho wanted to say something based on the way he was staring. He always had something to say and, shockingly, Yeonjun wanted to hear it.

He could hear Jiho shrug beside him, momentarily allowing their shoulders to brush and the small touch felt like an electric shock, compelling Yeonjun to take a step away so their proximity didn’t distract him from keeping an eye out.

“I don’t know. You seemed really peaceful just now. It made me think ‘huh he really doesn’t scowl all the time.”

Scowling, Yeonjun rolled his eyes. “It was peaceful.” Yeonjun scanned the area on his left. “Until you opened your mouth.”

Beside him, the alpha scoffed. “You know, your insults aren’t clever. Maybe you should think of better ones before opening your mouth.”

“I don’t do it to be clever. I’m just speaking what I feel.” Yeonjun announced, side stepping a bush he recognized to be poisonous, incidentally bumping into Jiho in the process.

He could feel the younger tense up as their sides collided, both of their hands twitching as their fingers brushed but they were both quick to snatch their hands away.

Quickly, “Still, if you’re going to insult me, at least make it more difficult for me to come up with a response.” Jiho continued.

Ignoring the sudden increase in his heart rate, Yeonjun rested his hand on the hilt of his sword. “Almost sounds like you want me to insult you.”

“Obviously I don’t, but I know you’ll do it anyways.”

“Mmm.” Yeonjun hummed absentmindedly, crouching as he pushed a branch away from his face.

Their journey consisted of more jabs, awkward moments where they’d bump into one another, and pointless arguments about the most minuscule of things.

"I would have my bow but I didn’t think following you into the forest would end so tragically.”

Dryly, Jiho laughed. “Again, I didn’t force you to follow me. You did that of your own volition.”

And he deeply regretted it.

“ Anyways-” Yeonjun spoke sharply. “We need to eat something or else we won’t have enough energy for-”

Completely, shifting the mood was the sound of someone’s scream, deep and blood curdling, leading both of them to dart behind a tree, crouching low as they met each other’s wide-eyed gaze.

More shouts filled the forest, as well as the chirps of birds as they fled in fear.

It sounded like a group. Fiem maybe, but they couldn’t be certain, not with how far they were.

In front of him, Jiho leaned in, close enough that his breath nipped against Yeonjun’s cheek.

“Should we get closer or run away?” Whispered the younger and Yeonjun tightened his lips, deep in thought.

Though, he truly believed Jiho could come up with a solution.

“What do you think?”

Widening his eyes, Jiho squared his jaw. “I think we should investigate. If there’s another army out here, we need to know who it is.” Jiho licked his lips. “What if- what if they’re an ally?”

Processing his words, Yeonjun nodded slowly. “Be cautious and stay low.”

With conviction, Jiho nodded and together they silently made their way towards the direction of the shouts, both sharing wary looks when the screams suddenly died off, leaving the forest in an eerie silence.

Crouching behind a tree, Yeonjun allowed Jiho to be in front of him so he could look over his shoulder, both of them trying to make out the scene before him.

What he saw had his brows creasing with confusion.

Laying on a dirt path were four Fiem soldiers, all of them laying motionless on the floor with arrows sticking out of them.

Just as he questioned who could’ve done it, a person hesitantly emerged from the other side of the path and Yeonjun instinctively placed his hand on Jiho’s shoulder, prepared to throw him out of danger if the person decided to fire on them.

“They don’t seem to be a soldier.” Jiho murmured and Yeonjun silently agreed.

From the distance, Yeonjun couldn’t tell if it was a man or a woman, but their long blonde hair stood out around the various shades of green and brown.

Carefully, they eyed the man as he bent down to retrieve his arrows from the soldiers.

“Yeonjun, he’s a doctor.” Jiho murmured, and Yeonjun hesitated, wanting to trust his deductive abilities as his eyes zoned in on the traveler.

It felt like a gamble, but Yeonjun decided to trust him.

“We should approach him, he might be useful, especially if he’s familiar with the area.” Jiho went to stand but Yeonjun tightened his grip on his shoulder, preventing him from standing with a firm hold.

Jiho turned to look at him and Yeonjun furrowed his brows. “You can’t trust him blindly, just because he killed Fiem soldiers, that doesn’t mean he’s on our side.”

Sighing, Jiho inched closer, the proximity enough to make Yeonjun dizzy even though they might’ve been in danger.

“ Trust me.” Jiho pleaded, furrowing his brows as he looked Yeonjun straight in the eyes.

How could I?

He decided to trust Jiho yesterday by following him into a forest and look where that got them? But, then again, there have been various instances, life threatening instances, where his ideas saved them all.

Conflicted, Yeonjun darted his gaze between Jiho’s eyes before he slowly released his hold on his shoulder.

“What is your plan?” Yeonjun whispered, briefly eyeing Jiho’s lips, chapped with a small cut on the corner before meeting his eyes again.

“To surrender.” He answered.

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun went to ask for more clarification, but Jiho was already standing up and walking out from behind the tree.

Widening his eyes, Yeonjun quickly darted up, fear settling in his gut that the lone traveler would fire at him.

They took all but four steps before the doctor caught sight of them, slinging his arrow and aiming it directly at Jiho.

Yeonjun’s heart stopped, his hand reaching for his sword with every intention of drawing it, but Jiho quickly placed his arm in front of him, his other hand held out in front of him as a way of saying they meant no harm.

Normally, Yeonjun did a good job at remaining calm during high stress situations. Yet, the thought of that arrow hitting Jiho awakened something dark— primal inside of him.

“Wait! We don’t want a fight.” He heard Jiho say but Yeonjun kept his eyes trained on the doctor, his anger swelling the longer he pointed his bow at Jiho.

“Tell that to your friend.” Spoke the doctor that Yeonjun quickly realized was male due to the depth of his voice.

Studying him, he took note of the dirt on his cheeks as well as his heavy breathing. He’s been running for a long time, exhausted and clearly not at the top of his game.

“Yeonjun.” Jiho hissed. “We aren’t here to fight.” He spoke and Yeonjun’s lips tightened with disdain.

“You expect me to stand idly by as he points that thing at you?”

Gently, Jiho placed his palm over the hand Yeonjun grasped his sword with, instinctively allowing Yeonjun to relax as he felt his reassuring squeeze.

Turning back to the blonde, “Please, we got separated from our group because these men started chasing us.” Jiho added, really playing into the whole innocent soldier persona.

Furrowing his brow, the doctor looked between the both of them. “You two are Silaen soldiers.” He commented. “What business do you have in Alhem?”

Unable to stay quiet any longer. “Lower that bow and we’ll answer you.” Yeonjun grit, his agitation getting the better of him.

After one last thoughtful stare, the doctor slowly lowered his bow, but kept his hand on the string ready to fire if need be.

That, Yeonjun could understand. But aiming it directly at Jiho? Absolutely not.

No longer in a standoff, Jiho removed his hand from Yeonjun’s sword, leaving his hand feeling bare without his reassuring heat.

“We need a place to rest before we meet up with the rest of our group. Alhem has lodgings and taverns. We just need to build our strength…and possibly buy a horse or two.” Jiho answered, clearly trying to gain his trust.

The blonde’s gaze was still apprehensive but he seemed to believe that much at least. “You said his name was Yeonjun.” His eyes met Yeonjun’s and he couldn’t help but glare at him as he asked, “You a Choi?”

He didn’t have time to deliberate whether or not to answer because Jiho did it for him. “He is. Forgive his manners he’s always like this.” Jiho quipped and Yeonjun directed his glare onto him.

Shooting him a quick glance, Jiho faced their acquaintance. “You’re a doctor, aren’t you?”

Fumbling, the blonde looked confused. “How…do you know that?”

“Your satchel, it’s one common amongst doctors, especially the traveling ones. ”

The doctor glanced at his leather satchel and Yeonjun watched as something akin to amazement washed over the doctor's eyes.

Yeah.

Jiho had that effect alright.

“Do you think you can take a look at his leg?” Jiho inquired, nodding in his direction and Yeonjun shot him a questioning glance.

Meeting his stare, Jiho gave him a pointed look. “You need proper medication.”

“I’m fine.”

Almost desperately, Jiho furrowed brows at him. “Just let him check.”

With frustration, Yeonjun took a step towards him, invading Jiho’s personal space so the younger was forced to look up to meet his eyes.

“I do not trust him.”

“Then trust me.”

Silence fell between them, angry stares being exchanged as Yeonjun tried to find any reason he had not to trust him, yet, the only thing that came to his mind was the secret. But…did that one secret overpower everything else Jiho has done?

It was definitely a dilemma but, before he could open his mouth to speak, the doctor piped in.

“I’ll have a look at it.”

Both of their heads snapped in his direction.

Yeonjun studied the man, noticing he looked more relaxed than a moment ago. Though, what he was most happy about was seeing him put his arrow back in his quiver, carefully dropping his bow at his side.

“Thank you.” Jiho muttered, turning away from Yeonjun to approach the man slowly and, still feeling wary, Yeonjun quickly turned to walk with him, his stance protective as they approached the blonde who looked equally wary.

Then, once they were face to face, “I’m Jiho.” He introduced, holding out a hand that the blonde eyed carefully.

Yeonjun subtly sniffed him out, trying to identify pheromones but he couldn’t pick up on anything.

A beta?

Eyeing every shift in the man’s expression, he searched for some kind of ill intent but all he saw was hesitance.

Despite the fact, the man reached out and tightly clasped hands with Jiho.

“Felix.” He introduced and Yeonjun eyed their joined hands before shifting his attention to Jiho’s expression, a strong expression on his face.

Together, the three of them diverted away from the path just in case more Fiem soldiers came passing through and it was honestly annoying how quickly the two became acquainted with one another.

They kept their distance, clearly not trusting one another completely and, if the way their hands lingered by their weapons were any indication, they were prepared for any sudden attacks. 

Despite the clear distrust floating in the air, something shifted when Felix mentioned he used to be a Galen–the healers of Silaen, trained for war–before he lost his mother and defected to the border.

Just the fact that he was a Galen gave Yeonjun a bit more trust in the individual, but he could very easily be lying.

Jiho on the other hand seemed to light up upon realizing he was a medical hero, his demeanor shifting into one of comfort as he asked Felix various questions and shared his own love for the group.

Walking behind the two, Yeonjun was forced to witness as the two bonded over the Galen’s where he discovered Jiho had done exponential research on the group.

Of course he did.

Though, the further they traveled and the longer their conversation dragged on, Yeonjun started to notice other things. The subtle decrease in space between them. The way their expressions became genuine. And, as he took in the smile fitted across Jiho’s face, he couldn’t help but feel his stomach churn with discomfort, paired with a heavy ache in his chest. All of it combined left him clenching his jaw, his hand tight around his blade as he took a subtle step closer.

He wasn’t sure what made him so angry. 

He tried ignoring it at first. The smile and seemingly easy conversation. But the longer he watched, the more it bothered him. It was then that he realized, it wasn’t the trust Jiho seemed to be putting into Felix but the way he seemed to forget about Yeonjun all together.

The ache that followed the realization came as a shock. The annoying, gut wrenching twist in his stomach that he couldn’t rid himself of.

He hated it.

The same feeling haunted him once they settled down to camp for the night, his eyes trained on the way Jiho’s hand fell onto Felix’s shoulder as they talked about a novel. Something about a child and a boar. It was the first time Jiho touched him and Yeonjun wanted to ensure it was the last time as well.

Eyeing his hand, the ache in his chest worsened as well as his ability to remain silent.

“Jiho.” He called, drawing both of their attention and he felt pleased to see his hand fall from his shoulder.

“We should go hunt for some food.”

“Can’t you do that yourself?” Felix chimed in and Yeonjun shot him a nasty glare, still pissed that he was getting so cozy.

He didn’t trust him, that was for sure.

“You’re crazy if you think I’d leave him alone with you.”

With a scary amount of calmness, Felix smiled knowingly. “Why? Jealous?” He piped in and Yeonjun sputtered, straightening out a fraction as Jiho’s expression morphed into one of confusion.

“ No.” Yeonjun grit, hating the way the doctor was staring at him. “I simply don’t trust you enough to leave you alone with my subordinate.” He enunciated that last part, wanting to establish that he and Jiho were nothing but that. Commander and subordinate.

“Subordinate?” Furrowing his brows, Felix turned back to Jiho, drawing Yeonjun’s attention to him as well. “Is he your commander?”

With a sharp glare, Yeonjun met his eyes, feeling familiar amounts of irritation when Jiho deadpanned.

“Sadly, yes.” Replied Jiho, as if it were the most unfortunate thing in the world.

Shaking his head, “I’m not particularly happy to have you as a trainee either.” Yeonjun felt the need to say.

Resting his elbows on his knees, Jiho leaned forward with a raised brow. “You do realize everything wrong between us is because you stick your nose into everything instead of leaving me be.” He hissed and Yeonjun’s expression shifted, angry that he completely misinterpreted every encounter they’ve ever had.

“I was not sticking my nose into anything. I’ve only asked you questions out of regard for-”

“Ok!” Felix cut in, standing off the ground beside Jiho to walk in Yeonjun’s direction. “How about I go hunt while you two sort out-” He looked between them awkwardly, as if he knew something they didn’t. “-whatever this is.”

With a contemplative furrow in his brow, Yeonjun stared at the doctor then shifted his gaze onto Jiho. 

Together they shared looks of apprehension.

Should we trust him?

After Jiho subtly shook his head, Yeonjun let out a heavy exhale, equally unsure.

If they let him go, he could easily go into the darkening forest, hide where they couldn’t see him and take them out with his bow.

Looking at Felix, “Don’t take your bow.” He demanded, watching as Felix’s gaze turned distrustful. “I’m sure you can understand why we can’t trust you with it.” Yeonjun added.

For a moment, Felix’s distrust in them was evident in the way he gripped his bow tighter. He spared each of them a glance before sighing defeatedly. “Fine, but only if you give me a sword. I will need a weapon to hunt.”

Doable.

A sword was meant for close combat, meaning he couldn’t take them out from a distance without them being prepared.

After Yeonjun nodded in agreement, he heard Jiho trying to unbuckle his belt and Yeonjun held out a hand. “Not yours.” He spoke, reaching down to undo the buckle of his baldric.

As he worked at the leather strap, he met Jiho’s confused gaze. “I’m not as skilled with a sword as you.” Jiho voiced and Yeonjun shot him a look.

“Your sword’s more valuable than mine.” Yeonjun stated, confused about Jiho’s lack of knowledge of his own weapon.

When his father sent him off, he should have told him about the history of that blade he carried.

Turning back to Felix, Yeonjun slowly handed him the sword while Felix handed him the bow and quiver. At the same time, they grabbed each other’s weapon, nodding lightly in silent agreement, before Felix began walking away.

Stopping, the blonde spared a glance down at Yeonjun, leading him to grip the bow tightly.

“I’ll check your leg when I return.” He reassured and Yeonjun slowly loosened his tight grip on the bow, nodding once as he watched the doctor continue his trek into the forest, now glowing a deep blue as nightfall fast approached them. 

Once he was out of earshot, “What is so special about my blade?” Jiho quickly asked, keeping his voice low.

Meeting his curious gaze, Yeonjun squinted at him. “Didn’t your father tell you about it when he gifted it to you?”

Then he saw it, something akin to being caught flashed in Jiho’s eyes, and that’s when he realized-

“Did you… steal it?” 

A moment of silence passed over them and Yeonjun furrowed his brows.

Unbelievable.

He did steal it .

“I didn’t.” Jiho countered, an obvious lie.

Slowly, Yeonjun pushed himself off the damp earth, wincing at the pain resonating from his leg. Then, hesitantly, he moved a few feet ahead until he stood directly in front of Jiho. 

Locking eyes with him, he bent down, his heart kickstarting in his chest when Jiho’s eyes widened at the lessened proximity.

Still gazing into his eyes, Yeonjun slipped his hand past his waist to grab onto his sword.

“I didn’t take you for a thief.” Yeonjun murmured, slowly pulling the blade out of Jiho’s sheath.

It made a very distinct shing sound as he pulled it out carefully, not wanting to cut the other. Then once he held it in his grasp, he lowered himself onto the floor, crossing his legs just as Jiho was. 

“I told you I didn’t steal it.” Jiho whispered, clearly confused as to what was happening.

Cocking his head, Yeonjun turned to the sword, pointing it up at the sky to get a good look at it.

It was beautiful. The way it glinted in the moonlight gave it an otherworldly lure.

Pure steel with gorgeous engravings along the blade.

Pointing it horizontally, Yeonjun rested the blade on his knees as he observed the handle. “This blade, it used to be enchanted.” He announced, glancing up when he felt Jiho’s head dart upwards.

“Seriously?”

Meeting his wide eyes, Yeonjun nodded.

There was something inside of him that wanted to pull away, unsure if he wanted to expose his interest in the topic.

So, hesitantly, “It was used by one of the original Choi’s. The founder of your family.” Yeonjun explained, finding some kind of pleasure in the way Jiho seemed to drink up his words like a man dying of thirst.

“Does it still carry magic?” Jiho questioned, purely curious about it all and Yeonjun felt warmth fill his chest.

As he spoke, Yeonjun couldn’t help but notice the lessened proximity between them, their knees brushing, Jiho’s breath warming the chilly air between them. It felt more charged than it had any right to be and Yeonjun felt too aware of every movement, every shift in Jiho’s body language.

“No one knows for sure.” He gently caressed the steel with his fingertips. “Some say it was never meant to be imbued with magic. That the blade enchanted itself when its wielder needed it most.” 

Darting his eyes up, Yeonjun’s breath caught in his throat when he saw Jiho leaning in, his head bowed as he examined the sword, but he was leaning close enough that their knees pressed together and their heads almost knocked together.

Yeonjun’s pulse quickened, noticing how close Jiho had gotten. He didn’t mean for the conversation to turn into this—whatever this was. Yet here they were, inches apart, and Yeonjun found himself struggling to look away from the way Jiho’s lips parted in awe—the way his eyes shone with amazement.. He should have pulled back. It should have been easy, but instead, he stayed, surprised at how much he wanted their conversation to continue.

“I didn’t know…” Jiho whispered. Then, abruptly, “What battle did-” Jiho lifted his head and his words died off when their eyes met.

He was close.

Close enough that he could feel the shocked breath Jiho let out wisp against his lips.

Lips.

Swallowing thickly, Yeonjun tried to resist. He tried to keep his eyes from falling, yet, seeing him so close, Yeonjun couldn’t help but drift his gaze lower, his heartbeat so loud to his own ears as he caught sight of Jiho’s lips. Chapped with miniscule cuts on them, but also parted and completely tempting.

Before he could decide on what to do upon gazing at them, Jiho was pulling away. “Um-” The alpha swallowed thickly and Yeonjun pulled back as well, dropping his gaze onto the sword as if he meant to look at the weapon rather than Jiho’s tantalizing mouth. “So in what battle did it enchant itself?”

Sparing him a quick glance, Yeonjun felt his stomach churn when he met Jiho’s gaze and they both averted their attention to the blade instead.

“Well, it started when Voleur came after the Choi’s for trying to establish a new nation…”

And so Yeonjun began going into depth of the battle between the three Choi’s and the Voleurian army, feeling oddly passionate about the tale. He’s always had a strong interest in history and Jiho seemed to have a deep love for learning. It worked out well somehow, the two of them lost in the tale the Choi’s near defeat that was saved by magic.

It somehow delved into a conversation about magic, something they also happened to find interest in.

“It does have evil purposes, but, like everything else, you can’t disregard all of the good it can do as well.”

Nodding in agreement, Yeonjun gazed into his shining eyes, enamored by the passion in his dark orbs. 

“I mean, if you look at the history books, sure there were many who got cursed or were forced to do things against their will, but those spells are reversible. And then you look at the survival rate and it was much higher decades ago than it is today.” Jiho explained, as if he’s always thought this way, but never had anyone to explain it to.

Again, Yeonjun hesitated before responding, unsure about talking about something so close to his heart. It was strange, talking to Jiho like an equal, a friend even. Truthfully, it was disarming but he couldn’t help but be swept up in the thrill of sharing ideas on such a taboo topic.

Pushing aside the wariness in the back of his mind, “So, hypothetically, if magic were to come back, it would do a lot more good than bad.” Yeonjun stated, hoping he grasped Jiho’s meaning.

Shockingly, Jiho broke out into a wide smile, one that left Yeonjun too stunned to say or do anything.

It wasn’t his usual hate-filled snarl or that cocky smirk he gave when he got the best of Yeonjun. It was genuine, something that made his chest tighten uncomfortably, his armor feeling too tight all of a sudden as he took it all in. The way his teeth peeked out from behind his lips or the way his eyes crinkled with glee. It was disconcerting—the emotions that stirred inside of him. Something he didn’t want to face.

“Yes!” Jiho whisper-yelled. 

In his state of excitement he reached out and placed a hand on Yeonjun’s knee. The entire area he touched ached with warmth, startling him once the heat spread up his leg. Even when Jiho’s hand slipped away, the warmth lingered, only confusing him more.

“I mean magic-” Jiho suddenly went a little rigid, as if he were recalling something. “-It can be used deceitfully…but there is good in it.” He finalized and Yeonjun found that he actually agreed with him.

Meeting his gaze, Yeonjun blinked. He never expected they would agree on anything— yet here they were. It was unsettling, the sense of ease of it all. Jiho, the soldier he couldn’t stand, was now someone he was capable of holding a conversation with. 

There was suddenly too much warmth and not enough animosity between them. It felt almost unnatural but at the same time it felt as easy as breathing.

Opening his mouth, Yeonjun wasn’t quite sure what he was going to say, but a snapping twig instantly pushed his mushy feelings aside and redirected his attention to his right. Clutching Jiho’s sword in his hand, the bow in his other, he squinted at the silhouette of a man, wondering when the night had grown so dark.

Then, stepping into the moonlight, was Felix, his blonde hair glowing even in the darkness as he approached them.

When Yeonjun saw some dead squirrels in his hand, Yeonjun relaxed a fraction, yet remained on high alert.

“You guys didn’t start a fire?” Said the doctor and both Jiho and Yeonjun furrowed their brows at him.

“I didn’t expect you to be back so quickly.” Jiho voiced, slowly standing off the ground.

Yeonjun did the same, once again feeling his leg flare with pain as he put pressure on it.

Now it was Felix’s turn to furrow his brows as he turned to look at the moon.

“Mmm.” The doctor lowered his head, looking between the two. “I was gone for over an hour.”

Instantly, Yeonjun and Jiho locked eyes, their brows furrowed and eyes confused as they stood gazing at one another. Again, the air shifted, taking on more heat and magnetism, leading them both to shift their attention elsewhere.

Yeonjun and Jiho — the two who could barely go five minutes without breaking into some pointless argument–sat on the ground for more than an hour discussing old stories and controversial ideas. 

Tightening his lips, Yeonjun gripped Jiho’s blade tighter in his hold. 

How the hell did he not notice? 

He was a Choi. A commander. 

He shouldn’t allow himself to get so easily distracted.

“I’ll get some firewood.” Jiho chimed in, already turning his back to them, and an uneasy pit formed in Yeonjun’s chest.

“Jiho.” He called, feeling his chest tighten when he stopped then slowly turned around to meet his gaze. “Don’t go too far.” He ordered, keeping his expression hard, though, his tone wasn’t as harsh as he anticipated.

For a long second, they simply stared until Jiho nodded awkwardly then quickly turned around, heading away from them so he could gather some wood.

Realizing Felix was just watching, Yeonjun shot him a sharp stare, not appreciating the blank stare on his face.

He looked too calm. Too analytical.

“What’re you looking at?”

Again, Felix hummed dismissively, dropping onto the floor and pulling the squirrels in front of him. “You two have an interesting relationship.”

Sharply, Yeonjun squinted at him, slowly lowering himself to sit in front of him, though, it wasn’t as close as he sat to Jiho.

Tensing, Yeonjun hardened his glare. “What’s that supposed to mean?”

Shrugging, Felix averted his attention to the squirrels, placing them on the ground between them.

“You seem protective of him. Not that it’s a bad thing but-” Felix met his gaze, his stare calculating. “-there’s something else there, right? ”

Yeonjun clenched his jaw when he saw Felix blink slowly, clearly trying to read him and Yeonjun didn’t appreciate it in the least.

Again, the doctor shrugged, reaching into his boot to pull out a knife. “Or maybe I’m just reading too much into it, who knows.”

Gripping Jiho’s sword, “You are reading too much into it.”

Again, Felix shot him a glance before focusing on skinning his catch. “If you say so.” He spoke, the tone in his voice indicating he didn’t believe him.

It pressed his buttons in all of the wrong ways.

He already hated his thoughts involving Jiho so to have this complete stranger hint at those thoughts meaning something greater, something that was apparently obvious left him grinding his teeth. Confusion and unease swirled in his stomach as he deluded himself into thinking Felix was simply trying to rile him up.

It was an interrogation tactic. He knew because he constantly did it to Jiho.

Though, he’d have to give the guy credit. He was doing a damn good job of getting under his skin.

A few minutes of silences surrounded them until Jiho returned with his arms full of sticks.

“I got the thickest branches I could find.” Jiho called, approaching them from a distance.

After one last lingering glare at the blonde, Yeonjun turned to look at him. 

Jiho’s eyes widened as he took in the atmosphere between them.

Then, with a scrutinizing look, Jiho fixed his attention on Yeonjun. “What did you do?”

Furrowing his brows, “Why are you automatically assuming I did something?”

With a sigh, Jiho placed the logs right beside Felix, sitting beside Yeonjun as he focused on the wood. “Because you always rile people up.” Jiho grumbled, sitting on the back of his calves as he began building a pile of wood.

Thinning his lips, Yeonjun chose not to endorse his attempt of starting an argument and instead chose to focus on more important matters. “Don’t make the fire too big, we don’t want to be discovered.”

When Jiho shot him an annoyed look, Yeonjun clenched his jaw.

“I’m just reminding you.” He grit, feeling his irritation spike when Jiho rolled his eyes faintly.

“That’s just common sense.” Grumbled the soldier under his breath and Yeonjun let out an annoyed exhale, reaching out to grab a stick in an attempt to help him but Jiho reached for it at the same time causing their hands to brush in a way that left both of them pulling their hands away the moment it happened.

Turning his head, Yeonjun met his stare, noting the clear shift in the air as Jiho eyed him apprehensively.

“I got it.” He spoke and Yeonjun swallowed thickly, once again loathing the sudden heat that swarmed inside of him.

Yeonjun didn’t even bother nodding and instead focused on Felix, choosing gathering information from him was more important than whatever he was feeling for Jiho.

“You said you were a Galen…why did you desert?” He asked, feeling a sudden heaviness in the air as all of them went deathly silent.

For a moment, Felix halted his work against the squirrel then quickly began skinning it again. “I always thought I’d be a Galen until the day I died. I believed in everything Silaen stood for. The honor.” Felix’s lips drew thin, his eyes clouding over as he thought back on it all. “Then someone killed my mother, the only person I had, and I realized something important.”

The heaviness in the air grew thicker.

“And what is that?” Yeonjun probed, his voice dark as he kept his gaze strong.

Lowering the squirrel, Felix leaned in, looking Yeonjun directly in the eyes as he said, “Trust is a dangerous thing. It gets people killed.” He slowly leaned back. “ Especially when you trust the wrong people.”

Unwillingly, Yeonjun’s thoughts drifted to the man sitting on his left, the soldier he’s been suspicious of since day one, and suddenly Felix’s words left his gut twisting for a reason entirely separate from what he’s been feeling for Jiho—unease and it was all because-

I can’t trust him.

Squaring his jaw, Yeonjun held himself back from glancing at Jiho, even though he noticed the alpha had stopped working on building the fire.

“What’re you implying exactly?” Yeonjun spoke.

Pursing his lips, Felix shook his head. “Not much. Just giving you a word of advice.” His gaze shifted up, quickly darting to Jiho before he met Yeonjun’s glare. “Loyalty, as noble as it may seem, can come back to bite you in the ass.”

On the surface level, his words could be interpreted as him simply giving some advice but, with the way his gaze seemed to dart towards Jiho, as if he knew something Yeonjun didn’t, it left him feeling like there was a pit in his stomach.

Maybe he imagined it, but, in Felix’s calculating gaze, he swore he could read between the lines and hear a much bigger warning.

Do not put your trust in him.

It unsettled him deeply, leaving him questioning every exchange he’s had thus far with the soldier.

All of the secrets.

It only made him wonder…

What did Felix know that Yeonjun did not and could he even believe the words of a complete stranger versus a subordinate he’s known for half a year?

It led to more unease and even more confliction on what to believe— who to believe.

So, the only proper course of action seemed to be treading carefully around the both of them.

Looking over his shoulder, Yeonjun took in the sight of Jiho’s troubled stare and the churning in his gut grew worse upon realizing-

He didn’t want to be wary of him, but he had no other choice.

o-o

The first day of their journey with Felix was even more taxing than their first night with him.

Jiho seemed to get along easy with him, yet he could still observe wariness between the two as they walked side by side.

Even still, simply watching them converse so easily left him feeling uncomfortable, heightening his irritation the further the day went on.

He took a step and pain shot down his leg, resonating from the cut on his thigh.

After they ate last night, the blonde checked out his leg, telling him it could get infected if it wasn’t kept clean. He put some kind of ointment on it which somehow instantly alleviated the pain but he could tell the medicine was starting to wear off, leaving him tightening his jaw as pain flared up and down his left leg.

Yet, somehow, the pain seemed to completely vanished when he heard Felix ask, “So, do you have an… omega, Jiho.”

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun stared at Jiho from behind, taking in his reaction closely to see if he could deduce whether or not he did have someone from his look alone.

Seeing Jiho’s eyes widen and his cheeks flush, that awful wrenching in his stomach worsened to the point where he couldn’t hide the look of disgust on his face anymore.

“I-” Jiho started, but his words died off when they heard the whistle of something flying through the air, forcing them all to duck as arrows wisped past them, a few ramming into the trees, the sound of metal and wood clashing echoing through the forest as they all shared wide eyed stares.

Reaching out, Yeonjun grabbed Jiho’s arm, his other hand falling to his sword to prepare for the impending fight.

“Move in!” Someone shouted from the distance and Yeonjun quickly shifted his entire demeanor, on higher alert than ever before as he quickly lifted himself up, unsheathing his sword and taking his stance as he saw a group of men—six of them, approaching from the distance.

“It’s Fiem! Six charging in all at once.” Yeonjun clarified, not taking his eyes off the men.

Standing beside him, Jiho unsheathed his sword as well, taking his stance. “What’s your plan?” Jiho asked, a notable tremble in his voice.

Clenching his jaw, “I’ll strike first. Their goal is to take me out first so I’ll need you two to have my back.” He rushed out, not even hearing their responses as he lunged forward, slicing the first one in the leg and immediately pivoting around a sword aimed at his stomach.

Based on their past battles, it was clear Fiem’s goal was to take out the Choi’s. Thankfully they didn’t know of Jiho’s status but that meant he was the one who would garner more of the hits. Which, he had faith in his own abilities but could Jiho handle the rest?

His heart thudded in his chest upon imagining something happening to him. Something completely out of Yeonjun’s control.

Growling, Yeonjun took down another after various parries and failed hits then immediately turned to check on him, his eyes widening upon seeing a soldier heading for Jiho.

So, as fast as he could, he rushed in on him, impaling the gruff alpha from behind before he could reach Jiho, still caught up in his fight with another. 

Yanking the sword out, Yeonjun whipped around, his instincts flaring as his pheromones flooded the air. Hardening his stare, he scanned the last two men, the weight in his heart fueling his adrenaline because-

It wasn;t just a battle for his own life. Jiho was in the crosshairs meaning he could not fail. 

The soldiers were big, meaning they could overwhelm him with strength if he wasn’t clever with his movements.

Clenching his jaw, Yeonjun gripped his sword tightly, relaxing as he felt the familiar weight of his blade—the way his sweat clung to his skin, a drop of his slipping down his forehead as he slowly approached the men.

Releasing a calm exhale, he gripped his blade with both hands and instantly lifted it to block one of their swings, lifted his leg to kick the other man in the chest before he could carry out his own swing. And, with practiced precision, Yeonjun spun around, slicing one of them in the neck and, just as he went to cut down the other, an arrow was being shot into the man’s chest, sending him stumbling back before he could nick Yeonjun’s leg with his blade then, in one swift motion, Yeonjun drove the sword into his heart, blocking out any hint of emotion as he drove the weapon inside.

He made the mistake of meeting his eyes, forcing him to tighten his lips and harden his heart as he yanked the blade out of him, keeping his lips sealed shut to avoid tasting the bits of blood that spurted onto his face.

Breathing heavily, Yeonjun just stood there for a moment, his sword hanging low—dripping blood onto the dirt and plant life beneath them as he watched the life leave the man completely.

Then, in the back of his head, a voice that he recognized to be his own muttered an emotionless, ‘ thirty nine.’ forcing his eyes to cloud over as he turned away from the men he slaughtered.

Immediately, his eyes found Jiho, scanning him for any injuries. Seeing blood trickling from his lips as well as the way he hunched over with a hand on his back, Yeonjun furrowed his brows.

Cracking through his masked emotions was a wave of concern, forcing him to take a step towards him. Then another. Until he was standing right in front of him with furrowed brows and dark eyes. 

Jiho’s eyes have been on him from the moment Yeonjun turned around, but now, up close, he could see faint concern in his gaze as well.

“Are you injured?” Yeonjun questioned, his voice rasped and a little urgent.

Swallowing thickly, Jiho scanned his face. “They hit me in the stomach.” He uttered, clearly frightened and disoriented with it all. It left Yeonjun feeling a need to comfort him. Though, he knew that was impossible. 

Clenching his jaw, Yeonjun quickly shifted his attention to the dead soldier a few feet away, feeling a deep hatred for the man even as he lay lifeless on the ground. The simple fact that the man touched Jiho made his blood simmer. Yet, beneath all of his rage was an overwhelming relief.

Jiho was still alive.

Unknowingly, more of his pheromones started slipping out, filling the area around them. A scent even he couldn’t recognize despite it being his own scent.

He didn’t fully notice until Jiho took a startled step back, frightening Yeonjun enough that he quickly snapped his head back in his direction and took a step closer, not wanting him to stray too far out of fear for something else happening.

With furrowed brows, Jiho scanned his face once more and Yeonjun tightened his jaw once again, realizing what Jiho was seeing.

He was seeing Yeonjun but only the nasty parts of him. The dark, disturbing side of him that could take a life without so much as batting an eye.

There was something in his stare. Fear, obviously, but there was something more. An understanding? Sympathy? Regardless of what it was, Yeonjun wished he would stop staring at him so intensely, yet even he couldn’t look away.

He was waiting for the judgment. For fear. Afterall, Jiho was seeing what Yeonjun truly was. A killer—someone who could take a life without batting an eye. Yet, beneath all of that, something more fragile stirred in his heart. Jiho noticed it too and that terrified Yeonjun more than the blood on his hands.

“Are you injured?” Jiho murmured, swallowing thickly as his gaze shifted between each of Yeonjun’s eyes.

Softly, Yeonjun shook his head, feeling the need to get closer—to check and see if Jiho was truly alright.

He moved before he could think, the need to be near him controlling his actions completely.

Dropping his eyes onto Jiho’s lip, he furrowed his brows once more. “Why are you bleeding?” 

Approaching them from the side was Felix. “Let me have a look.” He said, reaching for Jiho’s face and, without thinking, Yeonjun reached out to grip Felix’s wrist, preventing him from touching Jiho with a tight grip and harsh glare.

Both Felix and Jiho shot him troubled looks yet Yeonjun couldn’t understand why because inside, it felt right. Like it wasn’t just his duty as a commander to protect him but instinct.

Yet, the way they gazed at him left him with the impression that it wasn’t right. That it was too intense—too personal.

Slowly, Yeonjun released his grip on Felix’s wrist hoping his expression wasn’t as nasty as the emotions curling in his chest.

Tightening his lips, Felix lowered his hand. “I’m just trying to help him.” He reassured, easing some of the discomfort in his chest as he switched his attention back onto Jiho, still gazing at him as if he couldn’t understand a thing about him.

“It’s fine Felix.” Jiho murmured, never taking his eyes off of Yeonjun. 

Tightening his lips, Yeonjun loosened his grip on his sword. “Check the wound on his stomach as well.” Yeonjun grit, pushing aside his protective instincts in favor of ensuring he was truly fine. “He was stitched only a few days ago.”

He informed the doctor, holding Jiho’s hardened stare—laced with confusion, as he began backing away, needing space to breathe because it somehow felt impossible to get proper oxygen when he was so close to him.

However, as he turned around to scan their surroundings, he stilled, the sound of boot’s thudding against the ground in the distance left alarm bells going off in his head. Reinforcements but not for them.

With a stressed breath of air.

Yeonjun whipped around, walking quickly in their direction and garnering their attention.

“We need to move.” Yeonjun breathed, glancing at both of them but mostly keeping his gaze on Jiho.

“Jiho and I aren’t in top condition and there’s more of them headed our way.” He explained, placing a hand on Jiho’s shoulder to urge him to start running.

Felix lowered his hand from Jiho’s face, nodding at him quickly and they all began running in the opposite direction. “The cliffs are nearby. If we can make it past them then we’ll be close to Alhem’s territory. There’s always people roaming the forest. People with weapons.”

Nodding, Yeonjun turned back to Jiho who nodded at him with conviction.

After one last lingering stare, they all fastened their pace as they headed in the direction of the cliffs, their breathing heavy as they pushed past various branches and jumped over large roots.

Running side by side, Yeonjun was able to notice the way Jiho began to slow down. Not that he was surprised. His stamina has gradually been worsening as the days go on. Yeonjun simply couldn’t let him fall behind now. Not when their enemies were so close.

Before he could second guess it, Yeonjun reached back and grabbed Jiho’s wrist, pulling him back by his side with ease.

“Come on.” Yeonjun hissed, gripping his wrist tighter so he could keep him close. “If you fall behind now-”

“I’m trying.” Jiho panted, his hand balling into a fist in Yeonjun’s hold as he pushed himself harder.

“Go right!” Felix heaved and together they all turned, Yeonjun’s hand wrapped securely around Jiho’s wrist as they raced towards the cliffs.

With heaving breaths and heavy footsteps, they smacked a few branches out of the way then ended up on a path only to skid to a halt when they came face to face with three Fiem soldiers.

Quickly, Yeonjun tightened his hold on Jiho’s hand then released it in favor of reaching for his sword.

“WE FOUND THEM!” Shouted one of the men, already running towards the three of them as he drew his own sword.

Exhausted, Yeonjun drew his blade, hardening his stare as he gripped his sword with sweaty hands.

“Jiho!” Yeonjun shouted as a warning as his sword made contact with the Fiem alpha.

“I’m on it!” Jiho reassured him, focusing his attention on the second soldier who charged at them.

Felix drew back to sling an arrow, quickly taking out the third as Yenjun and Jiho fought off the other two.

With a grunt, Yeonjun slid his blade along his enemies then roughly rammed into him with his shoulder, forcing the man to stumble backwards which allowed Yeonjun to swiftly cut him down with a fast slice to his neck.

He did even wait for the man to fall to his knees before he turned to Jiho, prepared to assist him, but he halted upon seeing Jiho thrust his sword into the soldier's chest, a tight expression on his face as he took yet another life.

Swallowing thickly, Yeonjun watched as Jiho pulled his sword out, blood dripping from the steel as he watched his enemy fall.

He truly has gotten strong.

Swallowing thickly, Yeonjun loosened his hold on the blade, feeling uneasy when Jiho turned to meet his stare.

“I told you I got it.” Breathed the alpha, igniting some kind of heat in Yeonjun’s chest as he blinked at the younger with furrowed brows. Shock? But that didn’t explain the heat in his chest.

Before he could offer a word of praise, the sound of boots trudging through mud thundered throughout the forest as well as an overwhelming number of shouts from their victim’s reinforcements.

Furrowing his brows, Yeonjun darted his head towards the sound, his heart dropping to the pit of his stomach when he caught a glimpse of dozens of soldier’s headed their way.

“We can’t take on that many.” Felix said and Yeonjun couldn’t help but agree.

Taking on that many, especially when they were all charging at them, was purely idiodic.

“Run.” Yeonjun commanded, turning to Jiho who had a fearful expression on his face as he took a step back.

“Now!” Yeonjun shouted, sheathing his sword as he began running backwards, waiting for Jiho to sheath his weapon and pick up the speed before turning around.

Together they all took off, needing to find some kind of cover if they wished to avoid battle, yet it seemed hopeless. They were all exhausted, running purely on adrenaline as they ran down the dirt path.

“What do we do!” Jiho shouted, his tone worried as he struggled to breathe. “We can’t take them all. We-”

“Jiho!” Yeonjun called, keeping his gaze ahead as he addressed him. “Calm down! I need you to think with your head, not your emotions!”

“I-” Jiho panted. Then again. “I-”

“ Think!” He yelled. “You’re the smartest one here-” Yeonjun heaved for proper oxygen, wincing at the sting in his lungs. “-I know you can think of something!”

There was a moment of silence, nothing but the sound of their frantic breathing and heavy footsteps as Jiho thought it over. 

Then, “T-the path.” Jiho breathed. Then, with more conviction, “The path! They’re following us on the path so when we get to the cliffs, we can drag a branch or two to limit their space and take them out slowly-” Jiho wheezed for air. “F-Felix, you can use your bow, take them out as they come and Yeonjun and I can try shoving them off the cliffs before we have to fight one on one!”

Despite the danger, Yeonjun felt his lips lift faintly.

His mind truly was amazing.

Nearing the end of the path, “Jiho and I will search for branches. Felix, find somewhere to hide that you can shoot from.”

“Ok!” Agreed the doctor, taking off the moment they reached the end of the path as Jiho and Yeonjun broke off to search for something large enough that would either trip them or force them to walk around.

In the end they found a few fallen branches, dragging them towards the end as quickly as they could.

Yeonjun could feel his blood sizzling with adrenaline, the sound of shouts and footsteps gaining on them fueling his strength and awareness.

Both Yeonjun and Jiho began backing away after that, running towards the cliffs where they had access to various rocks that they could throw in their direction.

Holding a sharp rock in his fist, Yoenjun kept his gaze on the path. “You ok?” He checked in, still worried about him even despite the situation.

“Yes, they’re coming.” Jiho reminded, his tone more frightened than Yeonjun;s ever heard it, urging him to fight harder than he ever has before.

“You can do this.” Yeonjun reassured him, feeling like he was letting down the last of his defenses by admitting out loud that, “As much as I ridicule you, you are good at fighting.”

Somehow, he felt the need to admit it. Maybe it was the fact that they might have been facing death or maybe he simply wanted to give Jiho confidence in his abilities. Either way, he knew it was the right decision when he smelt Jiho’s pheromones, noting the way his stress seemed to dampen.

“I-” Jiho heaved, reaching out to smack Yeonjun on the back. As if they were old friends. “Let’s get these bastards.” He grit, pulling a smile onto Yeonjun’s lips as he nodded.

“That’s it.” Yeonjun breathed, gripping the rocks in his hands with more conviction than before as they listened to the nearing shouts. 

Knowing Jiho was more confident somehow allowed Yeonjun to regain his confidence, no longer worried about whether Jiho could handle himself but simply hoping they both made it out alive.

It was in that moment, standing out in the open with a cliff behind them and enemies approaching them that Jiho became something he never thought possible.

A comrade.

Someone he could rely on in matters of life or death.

Someone he put his trust in.

Tightening his lips and sharpening his gaze, Yeonjun perfected his stance, readying his arm to throw the rocks as soon as the men approached them.

“You hear them?” Jiho called.

“Yeah I hear them.” 

“Wait until they get closer so they get hit harder.” Jiho explained and Yeonjun nodded.

“Felix will take out any that are behind them too.” Yeonjun added.

“That’s right.” Jiho breathed. “Here they come.”

With a steadying breath, Yoenjun watched as men with dark hair and atrociously large bodies emerged from the path, one of them tripping over the branches which caused another to fall.

They were all charging at them, and Yeonjun gripped the rock harder.

“Not yet.” Jiho ordered and Yeonjun listened.

A few seconds passed, then. “Now!” Jiho shouted and together they threw the rocks at their respective alpha, both shouting when it made them stumble back, grabbing their head in pain and Yeonjun and Jiho quickly threw the next rick at the ones approaching from behind.

Felix took out the ones they couldn’t hit, allowing them time to draw their swords as the remaining soldiers approached them.

“Remember, try throwing them off the edge.” Jiho hissed and Yeonjun shouted his understanding as they waited for Feim to charge at them.

The first alpha, Yeonjun  didn’t even have to do anything, the soldier charged at him too quickly, confident that Yeonjun would block, but instead he darted away, leaving the soldier tumbling off the edge on his own volition.

Jiho on the other hand had to block then kick the man off the edge, his scream joining the other one’s as they fell to their certain death.

“Good!” Yeonjun shouted, grunting as he moved in to fight off two at once.

Jiho took on another, but Yeonjun was too focused on taking on his enemies to focus on his battle.

Just as he sliced one down, another came charging in, managing to slice Yeonjun’s cheek a little because he didn’t doge soon enough.

Taking a step back, Yeonjun grimaced at the pain that flared from his leg, making him falter in his stance as another surrounded him.

He took out another by crouching low and cutting his leg but when he went to block the second man, the third alpha came in right after Yeonjun pushed away the attacker and he screamed when he felt his right shoulder being sliced open, forcing his sword to drop as he winced at the smirking man.

“Yeonjun?!” Jiho shouted, clearly with worry, but his voice only fueled Yeonjun to lift his arm through the pain and drive the sword into his stomach.

The Fiem soldier choked on his blood and Yeonjun grimaced as he drove it in deeper.

“Yeonjun!” Jiho called again, but this time it was urgent, whipping around, Yeonjun widened his eyes at the sight of another man charging at him and he quickly tried yanking his sword out.

Fuck.

He wouldn’t make it in time.

Gripping his blade tighter, Yeonjun yanked it with all his might, pulling the sword out, but it was too late, the sword was coming down on him.

The alpha’s snarl quickly shifted into one of pain, a shout leaving his mouth as the sword in his hands dropped to the ground instead of hitting Yeonjun. 

The commander’s eyes widened when the soldier fell face first, revealing a panting Jiho behind him, his sword clutched tightly in both hands as he glared at the man who fell.

“Are you ok!” Jiho stressed, darting his eyes to Yeonjun’s shoulder before meeting his gaze.

Feeling the area throb, Yeonjun grimaced, darting his eyes to the enemies who remained. Five.

“Jiho behind you!” He shouted, worry nipping at his heart.

Gripping his sword tightly, Yeonjun quickly rushed to his aid, glaring at the men who charged at them with angry shouts.

Once Jiho turned, his sword connected with another and Yeonjun hastily ran in front of him, swinging his sword at the other man who tried attacking him.

He could see Jiho being pushed back towards the cliff and he gradually began stressing more and more, focusing on too many things at once—Jiho’s safety, their chances of survival and his movements.

Again, two crowded him but he was thankful Felix shot the third before he could join the fight.

Heaving for oxygen, Yeonjun fought to the best of his abilities. The cut on his shoulder weakened him exponentially, leaving him swinging messier than he normally would.

However, when he kicked one of them onto the floor and blocked the swing of the other, he heard both Jiho and the Fiem soldier scream as well as the sound of rocks tumbling down the cliff. Instantly, his heart dropped to the pit of his stomach and he couldn’t help but whip his head back, unable to breathe when he didn’t see Jiho.

No.

No.

He didn’t-

Cutting off his thoughts was a sword slicing his one good leg, forcing him onto his knee with a pained shout as he glared at the man.

Before he could be hit again, an arrow shot directly into the man’s neck forcing him to stumble to the side before falling to the ground.

Then, “Yeonjun!” He heard, the familiar voice bringing both relief and worry to his heart as it reached his ears.

“Jiho!” Yeonjun shouted back, lifting himself off the ground with another pained shout as he angrily rammed his sword into the last soldier’s chest not even bothering to pull his sword out before turning on his heel to rush towards the cliff’s edge.

Falling to his knees with a worried pinch in his brow, he saw Jiho clinging to one of the protruding rocks, his body trembling with the effort to hold himself up and Yeonjun panicked.

“Fuck!” Yeonjun shouted. “Hold on.” He urged, frantically reaching for the hand blade strapped to his thigh.

As fast as he could, Yeonjun drove the blade into the dirt, grabbing onto it with his good arm so he didn’t slide off the cliff with Jiho and reached out with his other arm, grimacing when he felt himself barely brush Jiho’s hand.

“You have to reach!” Yeonjun said, his brows furrowed and eyes shaking with worry, fear and sadness.

Meeting his stare, Jiho gazed at him with desperation, his gaze more frightened than he’s ever seen it, as he breathed harshly.

Jiho didn’t even bother answering as he willed himself to reach out, clasping hands with Yeonjun as he tried pulling himself up.

Yeonjun tried pulling him up, his shoulders started to pull out of place with the exertion but he didn’t care. It didn’t matter that the wound on his arm bled so badly he felt he would bleed out nor did he care if his hand broke with how tightly Jiho was gripping it. All that mattered was that he pulled him up.

Gritting his teeth hard enough to break, Yeonjun squeezed his eyes shut, shouting loudly as pain like no other rippled through his body, making him shake as he struggled to lift him, but he could feel it working.

“Ghhh Felix!!” Yeonjun shouted, needing his assistance.

The blood from his would was running down his arm like a waterfall, dripping onto their joined hands and making it harder to keep his grip.

He could barely register the sound of Felix’s footsteps as he approached them, dropping to his knees and reaching out to grab Beomgyu’s wrist.

“Fuck!” Yeonjun shouted, feeling his shoulder dislocate as he lifted him up further. “Pull!” He screeched and together they heaved him up until Jiho’s stomach was planted on the ground.

Scrunching his face in pain, Yeonjun rolled onto his back, the pain in his shoulder damn near unbearable now but that all vanished when he heard choked sounds come from Jiho.

“Jiho?” He heaved, turning to look at him, but he furrowed his brow when he saw Jiho’s forehead pressed into the ground, his hands balled up beside his head as he shook but not with fear.

Realizing something was wrong, Yeonjun pushed himself up, meeting Felix’s equally concerned gaze for a moment before he focused on Jiho.

“Ack!” Shouted the younger rolling onto his back and arching his back with a pained look on his face.

Yeonjun’s blood ran cold seeing the agony on his face. All of his pain was pushed to the back of his mind as he moved closer to Jiho’s side.

“Jiho?” Yeonjun called worriedly, placing a hand on his shoulder.

Jiho made another pained sound, the tendons in his neck becoming more visible as he craned his neck back, as if he couldn’t breathe.

Frantically, Yeonjun shook his head. “W-what-”  Angrily, Yeonjun fixed a glare on Felix. “What’s wrong with him!”

Shaking his head, Felix darted a hand out to grab Jiho’s leather armor, yanking it away from his neck to expose his scent gland.

With horror, Yeonjun eyed the area, noting how inflamed his neck was, as well as the blood drying on top of it.

“Wha- Why is it-”

Yeonjun’s voice was cut off by Jiho’s bone curdling scream, the sound full of pain and agony as he darted a hand to his neck, seemingly clawing at it.

“Burns!” Jiho shouted, gritting his teeth as he shook violently. “I-it- gh Yeonjun!”

The sound of him screaming his name left Yeonjun feeling more hopeless than he ever has because— what could he do to help him. 

“Your blood.” Felix said and Yeonjun darted his head up with confusion, still fearing for Jiho’s health. “That’s your blood on his neck!” Felix stressed, as if that had any significance.

Confused and beyond stressed, Yeonjun squinted.

‘Why would that-’

All at once, everything seemed to come to a screeching halt, his heartbeat thrumming in his ears as he smelt it—Jiho’s scent but distinguishable.

A pungent scent of sweet Jasmine— suffocating as it permeated through the air, the sticky sweetness of it filling Yeonjun’s lungs and making him choke on his own breath.

His eyes dilated—mouth watered as he drowned out everything else.

“What…?” Yeonjun’s voice trembled.

It was intoxicating, drawing out everything around him and drawing out something dark, something primal inside of him as he fitted his gaze on Jiho—trembling on the ground with sweat slicking his brow.

The younger gasped for air and another wave of that scent hit Yeonjun—stronger than before, leaving Yeonjun no other choice but to stare in horror as realization slammed into him. 

Omega pheromones.

Parting his lips, Yeonjun let out a shuddering breath, feeling the urge to get closer to the sickeningly sweet smell, but his confusion wouldn’t allow it.

This-

It was Jiho he- 

Why did he smell-